My Disciple Died Yet Again

by Srtyi

The Revered Master, Yu Yan, known as the number one in the cultivation world, waited for sixteen thousand years, and finally took in a disciple. He taught her carefully, and took care of her diligently. He watched her as she slowly grew stronger as she comprehended the laws, and just as she was about to soar into prominence… she died! Hence, he once again took in another disciple,

7. 183

Read My Disciple Died Yet Again - Chapter 183: Far Ancient Highgod online free - Light Novel Full

Chapter 183: Far Ancient Highgod

At the center of the Tower of Revelations, there was a round-shaped platform, and over there, a formation-like diagram was engraved. The moment she stood on it, a white light glowed, as though she had activated some sort of mechanism. In front of her, what seemed to be three pieces of cubes formed by light curtains appeared, and patterns could be faintly seen on them. The first piece was a diagram of a dragon, the second piece was a diagram of a phoenix, while the third piece was a diagram of a qilin.

It seemed like every piece corresponded to each race.

Zhu Yao could not help but look at the empty space at the furthest right, a fourth piece of light curtain was currently rising up at an extremely slow pace, though, it emerged with an ink-black color, as though it had ran out of batteries, looking dimmed and dark. The diagram on it could not be clearly distinguished either. Zhu Yao faintly sensed that it should be where the black tortoise's position was.

"Little sister." Shao Bai stood at the side of the second piece of light curtain, and waved his hands at her. "Come, place your hand inside, and it will be done."

"I can receive the inheritance just by reaching my hand inside?"

Shao Bai nodded. "That's right, don't be afraid."

Zhu Yao never expected that the procedure would be this simple, as she reached her claw inside with speaking another word. All of the phoenixes present held their breaths, as they excitedly waited to see what second attribute would be triggered by the Phoenix clan's first egg-born phoenix.

A few minutes later.

Nothing happened…

Mn, most probably, it still needed a bit more time.

Half an hour later.

Complete silence…

It might have been because the method she reached her hand out was incorrect. So, she flipped her hand.

An hour later.

A cold wind blew.

Zhu Yao: …

"Second elder brother."

"Mn."

"Am I really able to receive the inheritance like this?"

"… Yes."

"I'm not a learned person, don't lie to me."

Zhu Yao was still unable to clearly discern the current situation, yet, the venue was already thrown into a loud uproar. Various discussions of guesses and suspicions erupted.

"How… How is this possible?"

"She's actually unable to receive the inheritance. Isn't this too unbelievable?"

"That's right, there actually wasn't the least bit reaction from the inheritance stone."

"Could she not be a phoenix?"

Even Patriach Qian Yu was dumbfounded, as she took a few steps forward, and stared deeply at Zhu Yao. "How is this possible?" Hence, she pulled her hand, and placed it in the curtain of light once again, yet, there still wasn't the least bit of reaction.

"This…" Could it be that an egg-born phoenix cannot receive the inheritance? The number of phoenix clansmen wasn't many, and it's impossible to increase for all eternity. Hence, when she saw that a phoenix was born from the egg, she was that happy. But, if an egg-born phoenix cannot receive the inheritance, this meant that there would be a huge setback to their godly powers. In that case, what's the point of having their numbers increase?

"Patriarch!" Finally, a clansman with an agitated expression stood out. "What's going on? There's completely no reaction from the inheritance stone. Isn't she one of our clansmen? Patriarch, please give us an explanation, we can't have other races be mixed within us."

The moment his words fell, agreeing responses immediately came from the other clansmen. Their gazes which seemed especially gentle when they were looking at Zhu Yao earlier, instantly turned stern and sharp.

"This…" For a moment, Qian Yu was put in a bind. The God race had always been united, and the more united they were, the more discriminatory they were too. They valued their own clansmen, while they couldn't stand other races. The rejecting voices in the venue grew louder, and they were gradually going out of control.

Zhu Yao was also shocked by this extreme development. Was not being a phoenix that serious? But her original form really did look like a bird. If she wasn't a phoenix, that what was she?

"Everyone, settle down." Qian Yu tried her best to explain. "Little Seventh's original form is indeed of the feathered races."

"Being one of the feathered races doesn't mean she's definitely a phoenix." Someone in the crowd refuted.

"That's right. She might not even be a God."

"That's right. She's standing over there, yet, the other inheritance stones aren't reacting either."

"Chase her out!"

"That's right, we can't allow her to stay on this tree."

"Chase out the irregularity!"

The phoenix clansmen grew even more agitated, and the eyes they were looking at Zhu Yao with, looked as though they were about spit out flames. Zhu Yao was speechless, for a moment, she felt like she had been transported into the "Angry Birds" game world. She was the pig that was about to be slammed into.

"Enough!" Seeing that the phoenixes were becoming even more agitated, an angry roar suddenly boomed, boundless pressure came crashing down on the crowd of birds. Shao Bai's brows were heavily sunken, and his expression was ice-cold. Following after, a resounding phoenix cry rang, only to see a gigantic, sky blue colored, phoenix-shaped illusory image behind him. The illusory image was wavy and filled with watery light, seemingly formed by gathered water. However, it carried a forceful aura, sending chills to anyone that saw it. "No matter if she receives the inheritance or not, she's still my seventh little sister, does anyone has any objections?"

His voice was as cold as ice, and the illusory image in the sky swept its eyes throughout the crowd. The venue was momentarily completely silent.

Even Zhu Yao was shocked by his tyrannical and cool actions. This was completely an outright threat. She never expected that Shao Bai, who was usually a soft bun, would look quite the part when he was angry.

This guy… he can't be a sis-con, right?

That's a little incredible.

But, what kind of creature was her character this time? She could sense the energy within her body was exactly the same as the one she had while she was a dragon, and it was a lot stronger too. This should be the so-called godly energy. This proved that she should be of the God race. But why was the phoenix's inheritance ineffective for her?

Zhu Yao turned and carefully inspected the three inheritance stones. The length and widths of the cubes were very standard, and other than the diagrams being different, they were all rather similar. Even the button at the side…

What the hell…

When and where did the button at the side pop out from?

Zhu Yao squatted down to take a careful look. There were even words on the button as well. "Phoenix Inheritance (False)"

Zhu Yao looked to the side, and as expected, the rest of the inheritance stones had similar buttons as well, though the words on them were different. "Dragon Inheritance (False)" was written on the left one, while "Qilin Inheritance (False)" was written on the right one.

What's the meaning of that 'False' word?

She looked at the Black Tortoise's inheritance stone furthest away. It was already dark to the point where words couldn't be seen clearly, so she wasn't able to confirm if it had a similar 'False' button.

So earlier, she was operating it wrongly? Then, should she try pressing it?

No, no, no. Looking at her track record of miserable and immoral trolled experiences, this matter wasn't that simple. She definitely had to stop her hands from being itchy. It's best that she maintained a safe distance away from them.

"Little sister, don't be afraid, stand behind me." Shao Bai, who vented off some steam earlier, worryingly pulled her, with the intentions to guard her. While Zhu Yao who was currently moving in the opposite direction, was unable to maintain her balance, and because of reaction forces, she fell straight to the back where the inheritance stones were.

She could faintly hear the 'beep' sound.

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched, as she raised her middle finger with an annoyed expression.

In an instant, the entire inheritance stone released a flaming red light, radiating throughout the entire Terrace of Revelations.

"The inheritance stone lighted up!" Little Eighth exclaimed. Everyone shockingly turned their heads around one after another. Though, their eyes were still dyed with suspicion.

"It finally lighted up." Qian Yu heaved a long sigh of relief. "I just knew. I just knew that Little Seventh is a child of the Phoenix clan."

Zhu Yao expressed that she was lazy to retort.

"Shao Bai, hurry and come over. Don't interrupt Little Seventh while she's receiving her inheritance."

Shao Bai hesitated for a moment. He smiled at Zhu Yao, told her some encouraging words, before walking down.

At that moment, Zhu Yao felt something was plugging her heart. Can I go down as well? Why did she have a premonition of an incoming disaster?

The inheritance stone glowed even redder, and Zhu Yao faintly sensed that the godly energy within her body was beginning to expand wildly. This feeling was a little similar to the time when she was absorbing spiritual energy in the past, filling her entire body. Only when she was no longer able to contain it, did the red light retract and return to its former state. As though nothing had happened.

It's done just like that?

"Why wasn't there any phenomenon?" The crowd of phoenixes once again sounded their objections.

"Could it be that she doesn't have any latent potential?"

"As expected of an egg-born. She actually doesn't have any latent potential to tap in."

"A phoenix like this, is really an embarrassment."

"Can an egg-born phoenix even be considered a phoenix?"

"In my opinion, an egg-born should be kicked out of the Phoenix Realm."

Hey, hey, hey. Can you stop with the personal attacks? Be kicked out of the Phoenix Realm? What? Is this the entertainment industry!?

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. Although she knew that everyone would have some degree of xenophobia, this crowd of phoenixes was really too much. In the beginning, they were despising her for not being a phoenix, not after receiving the inheritance, they were suspecting her birth.

She really wanted to slap all of their faces.

Zhu Yao clenched her teeth, and unconsciously tapped on the inheritance stone at the side. Just as she was able to walk away…

Suddenly, a loud boom sounded.

A heavenly lightning bolt descended from the skies, striking straight on her head, turning her completely charred black.

Zhu Yao spat out a mouthful of white smoke, and turned to glance at the inheritance stone. I just gave you a light tap, do you have to be this stingy?

Immediately after, a long cry resounded through the clouds. Zhu Yao reflexively raised her head to take a look, only to see a gigantic phoenix made out of lightning charging into the sea of clouds. In an instant, the colors of the wind and clouds changed, sand and stones flew into the air. The sky which was still brightened by the sun earlier, instantly turned as dark as night.

The sea of clouds tumbled, several rays of lightning light were currently stretching and rolling about boundlessly in the sky, as though they could strike at any moment.

"Lightning… Lightning attribute…" It was unknown who said these sudden words. The angry little birds which were still rowdy earlier, were instantly filled with disbelief and fear.

"This… This is impossible."

"She actually possesses the lightning attribute…"

Zhu Yao looked at that familiar phoenix in the clouds. Wasn't that her sword intent? When did it become so huge? She habitually raised her hand to circulate the energy within her body, calling out to her sword intent.

The lightning phoenix let out a long cry, immediately charging downwards. While carrying a lightning radiance that filled the entire sky, it flew straight towards the Terrace of Revelations where they were located at, and then…

Lightning lights spread throughout all four directions, and crackling lightning sparks, instantly filled the entire Terrace of Revelations.

The smell of burnt birds faintly floated in the air.

Other than a ten feet circular radius from where she was standing, the place was filled charred human figures, and miserable cries.

"Aiya, my buttocks."

"My feathers, my feathers are burnt off."

"My pants…"

"So painful, why did these lightning bolts strike the buttocks specifically?"

Zhu Yao: "…"

Will an apology work in this situation?

Hence, an well organized inheritance ceremony, first turned into Zhu Yao's criticism conference, and then a face-slapping conference right after.

Zhu Yao, with the identity as the first Lightning Phoenix since the start of ancient history, slapped all of the phoenixes in their faces in a sparkling manner, and with the absolute odds from completely burning two-thirds of the clansmen's feathers, became the nightmare of all phoenixes.

For a few consecutive months, among all of the phoenixes that see her, none of them wouldn't hold their buttocks, clench their thighs, break into a small jog and flee. Furthermore, half of the clansmen had turned into neets, swearing that before their feathers grow out, they definitely wouldn't leave their houses.

In regards to this, Zhu Yao expressed her deep regrets. Haah, if she had known… she would have burnt everyone's feathers! After all, if everyone didn't have them, then they would definitely get used to it.

Ah, as expected. She's still too, too kind.

Because of her mistake, she had injured the phoenixes. Patriarch Qian Yu expressed that she still had to be punished, but it was met with intense objection by a particular sis-con. "It's hard to control one's first phenomenon in the first place, little sister has already done very well." In any case, his feathers weren't burnt.

Qian Yu was unable to refute in the slightest. Hence, she brought up the second problem – control. Zhu Yao's true attribute had already been brought out, now, it all boiled down to how to control her own strength, and use it skillfully. The Phoenix clan had never birthed a phoenix with lightning attribute before, so no one knew how to control it. If her phenomenon were to lose control once again, the feathers of the phoenixes… would be in peril!

This was a problem that required solving. In the end, the entire family decided after a long discussion. Send her off to be taught under a teacher.

Since she was the only lightning phoenix, then naturally, she had to be taught by an awe-inspiring master.

Far Ancient Highgod of the extreme northern lands. Between the heaven and earth, he was the remaining God of the high ancient times, and had never appeared in the world for hundred thousand years. Legends of him still spread throughout the world. The more important factor was, he was the only God between heaven and earth who was proficient with the lightning arts.

When Zhu Yao heard that they were sending her to be taught under a teacher, she rejected the proposal in the beginning.

Mostly attributed to a huge rejection mentality. She had already turned fearful by the trolls of a certain master. She really wasn't interested in starting a new game plus.

But… her objection was annulled.

This time, even her revolutionary comrade Shao Bai, was standing on the opposite camp, with the firm decision on sending her to the extreme northern lands.

What happened to the promised sis-con?

"Little sister, don't worry. The Far Ancient Highgod is the God with the most profound cultivation between heaven and earth." Shao Bai persuaded her with all his might.

Oh." Zhu Yao remained skeptical.

"He's the only unfallen God of the ancient times, possessing strong mystical powers."

"Oh."

"A few days ago, I had already sent a letter to him, he agreed to taking you as his disciple. And he will treat you very well."

"Oh."

"I have known him for a very long time, and if he were to personally teach you, I can feel at ease as well."

"Oh."

"And that place is very far away from the Devil Sealing Grounds, and is the safest place."

"Shao Bai!" Zhu Yao raised her head.

"Mn?"

"If I successfully get taken in as his disciple, will the Phoenix clan receive a commission?"

"… No."

"Then I'm not going."

"Little sister, be obedient."

"Don't want to!" Zhu Yao blocked the door tightly. "I'm not a learned person, don't lie to me." Masters were all used to troll their disciples. She had experience.

"Second elder brother will often come and see you."

Who wants to see you, you traitor! "I don't want to be taken in as someone else's disciple." She already had a master, and he's already more than enough.

"Little sister…" Shao Bai was a little helpless, his brows were already twisted into a lump. In the end, he still could not bear to lecture her. "Why don't we first head over there and have a look? If you don't like it there, you can return then?"

Zhu Yao gave him two words. "Ho ho." Was he really treating her as a three-year-old? In the first place, she was already feeling rather fatigued and depressed by coming into this world alone. Now she even had to be taken in as someone else's disciple? Not doing it. I'm definitely not doing it. If you force me anymore than this, this lady here will commit suicide, and log into Version 8.0.

Shao Bai had no other choice. He reached out his hand to stroke her messy hair, and his expression sank for a moment. Then, he lightly sighed. "Sorry."

Zhu Yao blanked. What?

In the next instant, she simply felt something was directly inserted into her forehead, and with her vision darkening, she fainted.

The hell. And here I even trusted you so much. You actually played dirty.

Just you wait.

Zhu Yao had always thought that the so-called extreme northern lands would definitely be an extremely cold place. Even if it wasn't filled by glaciers, at the very least, there would be occasional fluttering snow. So when she was woken up by the heat, for a moment, she didn't know where she was.

That was a tree, a regular tree, and she was currently lying within the tree's shadow. There was even an immensely huge fruit on the tree, and it shaking a lot, looking as though it could fall at any moment…

The hell, that's a durian!

Zhu Yao quickly leapt onto her feet and crawled away. With a boom, that shaky durian ruthlessly nailed into the ground next to her back. Zhu Yao patted her chest. She fortunately woke up in time, otherwise, her face would have been ruined.

Just who would have such tastes to place her under a durian tree?

"You're awake?" Suddenly, a slightly hoarse male voice sounded.

Zhu Yao searched her surroundings, however, she didn't see a single human figure anywhere.

"Over here…"

Following the voice, she lowered her head, only to see the durian that just fell down earlier, was trying to pull itself out from the ground with all its might. Most probably because it was such a rough fall, after nudging for a long while, it still couldn't get up. It then nodded its stem towards her. "Little lady, help… help me out a little."

Zhu Yao's expression darkened. Why was there a creature such as a durian spirit exist in this world?

"Who are you?"

"Me?" Hearing this question, the durian proudly puffed up its wolf fanged club-like body. "I'm a servant under the Far Ancient Highgod, Durian Child."

Far Ancient Highgod? Shao Bai really sent her here? Lowering her head, she glanced at that durian. "Earlier, you wanted to smash me?"

The durian was startled. Its greenish body earlier, revealed a hint of red. "Ahem… About that. I saw that you have been sleeping for quite a while, so I just wanted to wake you up."

"Hoho." Was smashing someone's face its method of waking that person up? "Oh, thank you!"

"No problem!" He actually admitted it without any shame. "The Far Ancient Highgod is calling for you! He lives in the mountain peak, as long as you first pull… Ehhh!! Don't leave yet! Pull me out first."

Zhu Yao ignored his calls, and hurriedly left the durian tree. She's the type of person who held grudges. Come bite me if you can!

Along the way, she saw various fruit, vegetable, and herb spirits. They seemed to be extremely curious about her, as they watched her from afar. Though, none of them approached her, as they simply sized her up while discussing among themselves.

"Look, look. We have an additional bird here."

"I heard she was sent here by the Phoenix clan, and will be taken in by the Highgod as his disciple?"

"Eh? The Highgod is taking in a disciple?"

"That's right. And she's even a female disciple."

"So pitiful. I wonder how long she will last?"

"I wager seven days…"

"I wager three days…"

"I wager…"

What was going on with the sudden development of a gambling scene? Was that Highgod really that scary? With a stomach full of suspicions, Zhu Yao walked to the peak, while thinking of ways to explain to that Highgod to have him send her back.

Zhu Yao had thought that in the place a Highgod reside in, forget about being grand and luxurious, at the very least, it shouldn't be too shabby. However, she never expected that after climbing to the peak, what she saw was an empty plain grassfield. Forget about a house, there wasn't even a single straw cottage.

At the center of the grass field, stood a man. Dressed in white, his long hair touched the ground, and he was standing straight with his back facing her. His figure looked a little familiar. His entire body faintly emitted out a gentle radiance, and looking from afar, it gave an awe-inspiring feeling. He must be the so-called Far Ancient Highgod Shao Bai had spoken of.

"Greetings to Far Ancient Highgod." Zhu Yao lawfully bowed.

Yet, he didn't have the slightest bit of reaction, his back was standing as straight as before.

"This junior greets the Far Ancient Highgod!"

"…" Silent.

"Little Seventh of the Phoenix clan, greets the Far Ancient Highgod."

"…" Complete silence.

Alright, it seemed he had resolved himself not to care about her, so Zhu Yao spoke bluntly. "Umm, actually, I don't want to be taken in as your disciple."

"I have a master, so… I'm sorry. I'm returning on my own now."

"Far Ancient Highgod? Are you listening?"

"Hi, Mister Far."

"Umm, mister!"

"Hello, are you there?"

Zhu Yao sighed. Just as she was about to turn and leave, she suddenly heard a rhythmic set of breathing sounds…

"…" This guy is actually asleep. Then don't blame me for waking you up.

Zhu Yao's expression darkened. Picking up a stone, she threw it towards him.

Dong, bullseye!

That white figure finally moved, albeit sloppily, as he walked a few steps forward. The hand by his side raised, reaching out to the top of his head.

"Greetings to Highgod!" She hurriedly nodded and bowed. Mn, she didn't do anything earlier at all.

"You're Little Seventh?" That person stroked his head, while turning around. "Shao Bai's sister?"

"Yes, but I don't wish to be be taken in…" Zhu Yao raised her head at the same time, but was suddenly stunned with widened eyes. "Master!"

Zhu Yao simply could not believe her own eyes. She had initially given up, but she never expected that he really came to 'pick her up'. Sprinting towards him, she grabbed him by the hand, and for a moment, she had the impulse to cry. "Master, why are you here?"

He frowned, yet, he reached out his hand, and immediately pushed her a step away. "Since I have promised Shao Bai to take you in as my disciple, then the way you're addressing me now, isn't too outrageous."

Zhu Yao blanked. This was the first time she was pushed away by him. After taking a careful look, she finally saw that something was strange. "Master, what happened to you?" Why did he suddenly seem to not recognize her? She could not help but reach out her hands and wave them in front of his eyes. "You haven't lost your memories, right? Don't frighten me!"

"Nonsensical!" His brows sunk even deeper, and they faintly carried slight irritation. "Since you have come under my tutelage, then you're not allowed to be this unmannerly."

"…" She wasn't wrong, this was his face. But why did he look as though this was the first time he met her? "Are you my master or not?"

"Naturally, yes."

"Yu Yan?"

His expression sank. "My name is Yue Gu."

Not master? How was that possible? This was clearly his face, and the aura he was emitting, was even completely similar to her master's. Even the tone he was speaking with wasn't the least bit off. "Master, when did you change your name? I'm Zhu Yao?"

"Zhu Yao?" Yue Gu blanked for a moment. His gaze lightly swept across her face, while he said with the same stern look. "Since you have come under my tutelage, then your past name naturally cannot be used. You shall be surnamed 'Yue', and since you came from the south (Nan), then I shall bestow 'Nan' as your given name."

Yue… Nan! (t/n: 越南/Yue Nan: Chinese for Vietnam. *coughs*)

He changed her citizenship just like that. Was it really alright?

Zhu Yao took a step forward, and placed her hand on his shoulder. She had confirmed it. "Giving a name as nonsensical as this, you're definitely my master alright."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 184: The First Art of Disciple Trolling

Yue Gu turned his head and looked at the hand that she patted on his shoulder with. Frowning, he pushed it down. "I naturally am your master." It seemed like she had to properly teach his disciple some manners. A white light gathered within his finger, and he tapped it on the center of her forehead. "Shao Bai had mentioned to me before that you lack of a clear goal, so I… Mn?" The strand of divine sense he gathered, was rebounded. "You already possess another imprint?"

"That's right." Wasn't you the one who placed it? How could he forget even this as well?

"No matter." Yue Gu said without the slightest of mind. "This imprint is rather weak, I shall aid you in dispersing it."

"No way." Zhu Yao flustered, as she took a step back.

"Since you have already been taken under my tutelage, naturally, you can't carry someone else's imprint."

Zhu Yao reached out her hand to hold her forehead. "No matter what, this imprint cannot disappear. Otherwise… I will fight you to death, do you believe me?" She hadn't made clear of the situation yet, this was after all, the only imprint which her master recognize.

Yue Gu frowned. Seeing her unwilling look, he could only let it go. After sizing her up for a moment, he sighed. "Since that's the case, then I will follow your will."

Only then did Zhu Yao finally heave a sigh of relief.

"From what I heard from Shao Bai, not only were you egg-born, your original form is a lightning phoenix?"

"Seems so." Actually, she wasn't certain if she was actually a phoenix either.

Yue Gu's frown grew even deeper, and his expression was heavily sunken. After a while, he said with a solemn voice. "In this world, every being has its own destiny, and beings of lightning are birthed to sweep the impurities of this world. Since you possess the lightning attribute, then you best resolve yourself well."

"Ah?" What did he mean?

However, he did not seem to have the intention to continue explaining, instead, he reached out his hand to stroke her head. "You will know in the future, for now, you can rest. From tomorrow onwards, I will teach you the Lightning Devil Restriction Arts."

Zhu Yao nodded, though still a little puzzled. Just as she was about to turn and leave, she was halted by him again.

"Wait a minute." Yue Gu sized her up once more, his line of sight landed on her forehead, frowning. With a twist of his hand, a writing brush suddenly appeared. And then, he raised his brush, and drew something on her forehead. With a satisfied expression, he said. "Done, you can go now."

In the beginning, Zhu Yao did not know what he had done. After she walked away, and summoned a water mirror to take a look, did she find an additional 'Ling' word written on her forehead, and no matter what she did, she couldn't rub it off. She thought that Yue Gu was merely using it as a substitute because she did not allow him to leave his divine imprint. So, she didn't mind it at first.

Until, when she saw that the foreheads, claws, ears, and even the buttocks of all the creatures on the mountain had the same imprint, she suddenly had the impulse to beat him into a pulp. Flips table. Was he treating her as a pet? Stamping his mark whenever he found a new one? Yue Gu, come over here. Let's talk about life!

Yue Gu wasn't Yu Yan. This was the definite answer she found on the second day since she arrived in the extreme northern lands. Not only did he not have any impression of her, even when she told him about the matters surrounding the Jade Forest Peak and Lightning Divine Hall, he did not have any reaction at all. Yet, he did not seem to have lost his memories either.

But, for some reason, he kept giving her a sense of familiarity. Every word and action of his was similar to her master's. Other than his personality being a little warmer than her master's, and not releasing a cold aura at every turn, she kept having a feeling that she was interacting with her own master.

"Have you memorized it?" Yue Gu said with a stern expression.

"Ah?" Zhu Yao blanked, earlier, she had been distracted the entire time. "What did you say?"

Yue Gu frowned, and his voice sank. "The Circulation Art which I demonstrated earlier."

"Oh, I didn't listen clearly."

Yue Gu sighed, he had no choice but to continue teaching once again. Zhu Yao attentively looked at his actions, yet, the more she looked, the more he looked like Yu Yan. Every single action of his was unexpectedly familiar.

"This time, did you see clearly?" Yue Gu asked again.

"Ah?" Sorry, she was distracted again. "Uh… No."

"Yue Nan!" Yue Gu's brows sharpened, turning around, he walked straight towards her. "If you are this undisciplined, how will you be able to learn?"

"Uh…"

"I know you feathered races think fondly of your homes, but since you have already come under my tutelage, you must settle your heart down."

"Umm…"

"Your talent isn't bad, but unfortunately, you have too many miscellaneous thoughts."

"Actually…"

"Do not deny. Do you know your mistake?"

"Teacher…"

"Mn?"

"I know my wrongs, but can you stop lecturing that tree?" The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. Looking at Yue Gu who was facing that huge tree with a disciplinary look, she was a little speechless. Earlier, he was clearing walking towards her, why did he suddenly turn to another direction and head towards that huge tree?

"…" Yue Gu was startled, and a hint of red flashed past his face for a moment, before immediately reverting back to normal. Turning around, he said with a much sterner look. "Since you know your wrongs, then gather your concentration, and work hard. In the future, your teacher will only demonstrate the arts once, is that clear?"

"I understand." Zhu Yao nodded, and continued with a darkened expression. "But teacher, you're mistaking me for something else again. I'm on your right. The thing in front of you is a rock." Why did he treat that rock and tree as her? Could it be…

"Teacher, it can't be that your eyesight isn't good, right?"

She swore that she definitely saw Yue Gu's face stiffen for a moment. "Nonsensical, your teacher is merely taking responsibility for your cultivation. I shall demonstrate it once more, watch carefully."

"Ou…" Zhu Yao nodded, she wondered if it was just her imagination. After all, as an ancient God, if he actually had bad eyesight, then it would be too unbelievable. However, the following few hours, had completely verified her guess.

Fifteen minutes later…

"Yue Nan, the principles behind Devil Restriction Arts, do not lie in strength, but in binds."

"Teacher, can you face me while you're talking? The one in front of you is a bunny."

Half an hour later…

"Yue Nan, you must know that the Devil race are undying, similar to your race."

"Teacher, I'm on your left. That's a tree stump."

An hour later…

"Yue Nan, what you're learning is an art of sealing, not an art of destruction."

"Teacher, I'm on your left, that's a bunch of weed."

Four hours later…

"Yue Nan, the trick behind this art is…"

"Teacher…" Zhu Yao deeply sighed. "I'm behind you."

"Ahem…" A certain teacher faked a cough, and maintained his stern expression. "Your teacher has never been good at recognizing people."

No, no, no. This wasn't a problem about recognizing people. He's evidently blind.

Hence, six hours later…

"You have to practice this set of sealing arts often, understand?"

"Haah…" Zhu Yao grabbed onto the person in front of her, and forcefully pulled him to her direction. "Teacher, I'm here."

A certain teacher's calm expression, instantly collapsed. "Disciple. I think it's best if this teacher helps you change your imprint!"

"Scram!" So the reason why you keep wanting to place your imprint on me, is just to make it easier to recognize me? You're taking it too far now!

This was the first time Zhu Yao knew that there was a type of face-blindness that could not discern between time, location, people, and even objects. For example, her teacher. And most of the time in her first lesson, was spent on the numerous times correcting Yue Gu's mistake in recognizing his target.

She had also begun to slowly understand just what sort of world this place was. Just as she had guessed, this world was not the Divine Realm, nor had she ever known of the existence of this world. In this place, the God races that had long disappeared in her world existed. Including the Devil race.

However, the Devils had been sealed by the ancient Gods in the deep abyss of the extreme southern lands, and that place was named the Devil Sealing Abyss. And the responsibility of the four God races was to safeguard that seal, and also reseal the Devils that occasionally escape from the seal.

Zhu Yao did not know why Realmspirit had brought her to this place. And back then when she was Yin Xin, Realmspirit had even especially made her appear in two characters simultaneously. Actually, with so many Gods that possessed overflowing martial powers, there basically wasn't a need for her, right?

Zhu Yao's face was filled with doubts. Just as she was planning to close the door and have a rest, raising her head, she saw Yue Gu who was circling around her courtyard.

"Teacher?" It was late in the night. Was he here to advance their teacher-student relationship?

Yue Gu was startled for a moment, and then, he walked straight towards the stone table in the courtyard. Affectionately, he reached his hand to stroke the surface of the table. "Yue Nan, so you're the one who lives here."

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. She left the door and pulled him back. "Teacher, I'm over here." Just how blind are you!

Possibly because he had already been exposed numerous times, there wasn't a hint of embarrassment left on his face. He lightly said. "And here I was wondering why a straw cottage would suddenly appear in this forest."

"I built it yesterday." Zhu Yao casually said. "Teacher, do you want to come in and have a seat?"

"Good idea!" Surely, Yue Gu walked in, and calmly looked at the furniture within the house, looking like a good master who cared about his disciple's daily quality of life. After looking for a moment, he sat in front of the table. "The place you have here is pretty well made. How did you build this straw cottage?"

"It's very simple, just a few incantations and formations will settle the job." This was what her master taught her in the past.

Yue Gu nodded, and then asked her a few more questions, and if she had any troubles. He then tested her on everything that he had taught her in the day. Zhu Yao answered them one after another, and then, he once again supplemented his teachings with a few new information. Zhu Yao faintly felt that him being so talkative was a little strange, but when there was no longer anything to talk about, Yue Gu was still glued to his chair, with no intentions to leave.

"Teacher… Are you not going back?" Zhu Yao had no choice, but to start chasing him away.

Yue Gu lightly swept his eyes across… the chair next to him, and still with the same light tone, said. "The place you have here is pretty well made."

"…" The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched, and probed him. "Teacher, you can't be thinking of living here, right?"

"Since that's the case…" Yue Gu nodded. "Your teacher shall take up your offer."

"Ah!?" What's going on?

"I'm going to live here."

"Aaahhh!!??" Are you kidding me? Where's your morals? If her teacher were to live in this place… "Teacher… I only have a single bed?"

"There's no worry, your teacher doesn't despise it!"

But I do! Zhu Yao hugged her chest. Even if he had the same face, she still had her principles, alright? She's born as her master's, and she would die as her master's!

"It's getting late, it's time to rest."

"What?" She was completely dumbfounded. She never expected that her new teacher would actually be this open-minded. In her mind, various censored and blackened images popped up. Don't force my hand!

With a calm look, Yue Gu walked towards her…

And then, calmly picked her up…

Calmly…

He threw her out of the house.

"I will teach you new arts tomorrow. Have an early rest."

And then, with a bang, he closed the door.

Zhu Yao: "…"

She simply felt like cussing her heart out right now. The hell, he actually did not mistake her for something else this time.

No wait, so he was especially here to steal her house? Highgod, do the other Gods know of how shameless you are?

Was there the need to do so? It's just a straw cottage. He, a mighty ancient God, actually snatched it away from his disciple. It wasn't as though he didn't have a place to stay, after all, he clearly…

Wait a minute!

That durian spirit seemed to have said that Yue Gu lived on this mountain peak. And other than a plain field of grass on the peak, there wasn't any other structures to be seen.

Uh…

Could it be that he simply did not know how to construct buildings, and hence, had been camping outdoors the entire time? She suddenly recalled that during the first time she met him, he seemed to be really… sleeping while standing on that field of grass.

Alright. For a Highgod to live like this, teacher, you sure are an embarrassment.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 185: Second Art of Disciple Trolling

Zhu Yao was taught in the extreme northern lands for exactly a month now, and she gradually understood why Shao Bai wanted to send her here. The mystic arts and seals for every attribute were different. She had thought that after receiving the godly energy from the inheritance back then, she would have received all of the inheritance of a God.

Only later on did she find out that, the godly energy had been in her body the entire time, and following the advancement in her arts, the energy within her body would be released little by little. This was a completely different concept from absorbing divine energy and spiritual energy in her past cultivations.

One was absorbing external energy for her own use, while it was completely different for the Gods. Their bodies had sufficient energy to begin with, so they simply had to guide it out. Just like a locked treasury, the inheritance ceremony at the Terrace of Revelations merely gave her a key to open it, while the arts were telling her how to use the key to open the lock.

And all Gods specialized in sealing arts. Sealing arts were rather similar to formations, but formations usually do not differentiate between targets, while sealing arts were types of arts that were made to be effective on a certain specific type of energy. Of course, without needing to guess, sealing arts were specific arts used to deal with Devils.

Zhu Yao was secretly a little joyful. With this, if she were to encounter a Devil in the future, she wouldn't need to be afraid of being helpless. Hence, she was learning more attentively than anytime before. Adding that she had once studied formations on Jade Forest Peak in the past, and her master specialized in it the most, she was learning at a quick pace.

Now, she could execute a simple sealing art with just her power alone.

Today, she purposefully woke up in the early morning, waiting for Yue Gu to come to class. Ever since this unreliable Highgod stole her house, she had no choice but to construct another straw cottage on the mountain peak. And because this plain field was the only one in the entire mountain, every time they had to conduct a lesson, he would have to come a long way up to teach her. Waiting at the mountain peak, she felt as though she had searched for a private tutor, and the teaching fee was coincidentally a straw cottage.

The moment she left the house, Yue Gu was already walking up from afar. Donned in an untainted and unwrinkled white robe, every single step he took was that calm and composed, as though he had cast away all worldly desires. His eyes were facing steadily forward, and his face was expressionless. This familiar look always made her think that she was looking at her master, causing her to have the impulse of charging towards him for a kiss… if his hair wasn't entangled by weeds on the ground, of course.

Yue Gu stopped his feet with a clatter, and turned to look at his entangled hair, frowning. And then, he turned back and continued walking forward, as though he was trying to pull his hair out using brute force.

After taking two steps, it wasn't successful.

Heaving a sigh, he had no choice but to use his hands to grab onto the end of his hair, and forcefully pull it.

But his hair seemed to have gotten stuck, as it kept tangling onto the weeds and branches, not letting go. His frown grew a little deeper again, as he turned around and fiercely stared at that bunch of weeds, as though he was planning to use his glare to kill his target, having it to let go of his hair.

When Zhu Yao was hesitating if she should step forward to help, she saw a white flash within his palm, and then, he swung it towards the end of his hair. His long hair and weeds fluttered in the air, and in an instant, his hair, which was initially touching the ground, was shortened by two centimeters. He was finally able to escape. Then, he continued to walk towards her in a light and calm manner, as though the scene earlier completely did not happen at all.

Of course, it would have been perfect if his hair hadn't been entangled a second time…

Zhu Yao let out a deep… deep sigh.

Why are all my masters this silly and cute?

She simply could not bear to watch it any longer. Walking forward, she saved his hair from peril. Otherwise, he might shave his entire head bald by the time he reached where she was.

"Done!" Zhu Yao threw the black hair she saved back beneath his feet.

Yue Gu's eyes widened a little at that moment. He turned to glance at that bunch of weeds, and then, glanced at his own completely intact hair. The eyes he were looking at her with were instantly glowing with a little bit of praise. "Not bad!"

Not bad, my ass!

I don't want to be praised for something like this.

"Can't you just tie up your hair?" In this entire month, every single day, he always had his hair dragging on the ground like this. Although his hair was smooth flowing as though it had been straightened before, a situation like this where his hair was entangled had already happened a few times. Would it kill you to tie it up!?

"Tie it up?" Yue Gu was startled for a moment, his brows then began to grow into a frown again, before saying. "That method is inconvenient."

"Impossible!" At the very least, it's better than him getting his hair entangled every now and then. You're just lazy, aren't you?

Yue Gu sighed, as he formed a hand seal. A light breeze blew, and in an instant, his black hair retracted and began to whirl, making a simple tied hairstyle on his head. However, not even a second later, when Yue Gu's hand was put down, the hairstyle which was fixated by his mystic art, began to collapse like a deflating balloon. His hair began to turn into a mess bit by bit, and finally, it turned into a "bird's nest".

Yue Gu turned to look at his own disciple, giving her a face: See, it can't be tied, right?

Who told you to comb your hair with a mystic art! Zhu Yao held her forehead. "So you handled your hair problem like this in the past? When it gets entangled, you cut it away?"

"That's not always the case. Usually, I will…" Yue Gu calmly glanced at his surroundings, and said in righteous manner. "I will first clear the weeds."

"…" She finally knew why he was called an ancient God who did not frequently appear in the world. Because the God races were no longer capable of stopping him from acting his silly ways.

"Follow me." Zhu Yao felt that if she were to continue discussing any longer, she would be driven mad by this idiot with no life skills. Pulling him along, they walked towards the house. After pondering for a moment, she turned around to bundle his long hair up, to prevent it from being entangled again.

After arriving in the house, she had him seated on a chair. She then proceeded to help tie up his black hair on his head, and after seeing that she didn't have any hairpins, she casually picked up a pair of chopsticks at the side. She then folded his hair into two sections, and fixed up a good hairstyle for him.

"Done!" She finally dealt with this eyesore of a hair.

Yue Gu blanked for a moment. Unaccustomed to it, he shook his head a little, yet, he realized that his hair was staying in place, and wasn't falling off. His eyes instantly widened a little. Raising his head, he glanced at her. He immediately stood up, and then, once again forcefully shook his head out of doubt. His hairstyle was still as stable as Mount Tai.

Zhu Yao felt that his entire being suddenly glowed, as though he had suddenly found a whole new world, his eyes were widely opened. Turning around, it felt like he wanted to say something to her, but he suddenly recalled that he had his pride as her teacher. Faking a few coughs, he then forced himself with all his might to speak with a calm tone. "Mn, disciple, regarding this mystic art of yours, your teacher feels that it's really great!"

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. Mystic art, eh? In times like this, you still want to act cool? I have long found out that your potential in life skills is zero.

Recalling that person currently residing in the Divine Realm who had maxed out all his life skills, she instantly gave Yue Gu another ruthless red cross in her heart.

Yue Gu, who had opened up to the new world of tied hairstyles, he felt like a bundle of energy the entire day, his mood index had unexpectedly risen greatly. Other than teaching even more diligently than before, he could not help but reach out to touch his own new hairstyle the entire day, though his face still looked as calm as before. But, his careful hand gestures, and that head of his which was raised about two centimeters higher than usual, had all proved that he was so refreshed that he was unable to stop his feelings of excitement.

In regards to this situation, please do not ask Zhu Yao, who was responsible for this, for her mood. She doesn't want to talk about it.

Ever since that day, Zhu Yao had an additional alarm clock. Every day, when the sun had just risen, Yue Gu would appear timely in front of her doorstep, requesting her to activate his tied hairstyle mode. Initially, tying his hair wasn't really that great big of a deal. But what's with those ridiculous excuses every single time he looked for her?

"Disciple, your teacher is here to check on your arts. Let's first start off with that mystic art used for tying hair."

"Yue Nan, as the saying goes, one can gain new insights through reviewing old materials. Let's first revise on that hair tying art."

"Disciple, do you still remember that hair tying art? Your teacher fear that you might forget it."

"LIttle Seventh, it's been some time since you have come to the extreme northern lands, how are your studies? Are you doing well with the hair tying art?"

Everytime she heard these, Zhu Yao felt like changing the comb in her hands to a pair of scissors, so she could cut away this extremely irritating hair of his and be done with it. And, he was even arriving earlier and earlier each day. Sometimes, before the sun had even risen, he was already standing outside knocking on the door.

She wanted to ignore him as well, and just had him continue knocking on the door. However, after knocking for a while, he would actually break into her home on his own. Even if she placed down formations and used isolation arts, in front of this ancient God whose martial prowess was beyond ordinary, they were all completely ineffective.

In the end, he actually even moved the straw cottage he stole to the mountain peak, and lived next to her, so that it would be convenient for him to have his hair done whenever he wanted.

The new hairstylist Zhu Yao simply wished to ask this: Can I start cussing now?

Zhu Yao really could not understand how someone could be devoid of living skills to this extent. He did not have a place to stay, he did not know how to comb his hair… Just how did he manage to live all these years? If not for his physique of a God, he would have died of hunger a long time ago, right?

Zhu Yao fried some fish while retorting about a certain teacher in her heart. Behind the mountain peak was a pond, which was something Zhu Yao noticed after three months of being here. And, there were fish of various colors actually being raised inside the pond. Every single one of them had a mass of about dozen kilograms, and they looked very beautiful. This led her to recall of the cotton carps she saw in the past.

Because cotton carps were fish that represented prosperity, she had often seen people raising them in the modern era, but, she had never eaten them before. Not to mention, they were frighteningly expensive. When she saw them over here, she could not help but have the thoughts of eating them.

After pulling two of them up and washed them off clean, she began rack one up and fry it. She watched as the body of the fish began to reveal a brownish color, and the aroma instantly suffused into the air. In the beginning, she didn't feel that hungry, but now, she could no longer suppress the saliva coming out from her mouth.

Just as she was prepared to take it off the fire and eat, a light breeze suddenly swept past her. A white figure instantly appeared next to her, and she suddenly had a bad premonition.

The visitor stared tensely at the fried fish on the fire rack, and said with a heavy expression. "Disciple, why are you burnt?" A water mystic art was then poured onto it. "Haah, you must have misused your fire mystic arts. How are you?"

Zhu Yao, whose efforts were wasted: "…"

Silently pulling him to turn to her direction, she once again repeated the words she had most often used nowadays. "I'm over here!" Mother's egg, how did he recognize that fried fish as me!? Also, have you ever seen a burnt phoenix before? "That's the fish I'm frying."

Zhu Yao let out a long sigh, and continued to light up the fire again, hoping that the fish could still be saved.

Yue Gu blanked for a moment, and then concentrated his line of sight onto her face, his expression did not carry even the slightest of embarrassment for mistaking his disciple for something else. "Fish? What's the use for frying it?"

"Of course, to eat it." Zhu Yao casually replied.

Yue Gu stopped talking, and once again turned to stare at that fish, the type of stare where he seemed to be glaring it to death. As though he was studying a profound problem such as 'this thing can actually be eaten?'

Zhu Yao flipped over the fish…

He stared.

Zhu Yao added some condiments on the fish…

He stared.

Zhu Yao finished with the frying, and summoned a plate to hold it…

He stared.

Zhu Yao picked up her chopsticks, and clipped the fish…

He stared.

Zhu Yao…

Alright, she didn't have the appetite to it any longer. Sighing, she passed the plate over to him. "Teacher, do you want some?" She even placed another pair of clean chopsticks on the plate. Take some then, she's generous, after all.

And then, Yue Gu took the entire plate along with the fish…

Zhu Yao: "…"

"Are you planning to fry the other fish as well?" Yue Gu finished the entire fish with just two to three bites, and then, he glanced at the other unprocessed fish on the shore with sparkling eyes.

Can I rebel against my teacher now?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 186: There's Always That One Idiot Who Wants to Eat You

Ever since he found out that Zhu Yao had added skill points into her culinary skill, a certain teacher decided to improve his quality of life. When teaching Zhu Yao mystic arts, occasionally, he would bring various wild animals for meals, have her cook them, and then, finish them all by himself.

In order to have a certain someone understand the importance of sharing, she purposefully stopped working for two days. In the end, Yue Gu compromised on her having to cook two portions each time, which meant her workload had now doubled. Hence, this neet who had never left his home for several tens of thousands of years, began to walk throughout the mountains for hunting expeditions. Today, he brought a rabbit, tomorrow, he brought a chicken, and the day after…

"Little Mistress, save me!" Zhu Yao looked at the durian that was approaching her, and was speechless for a moment. What's the meaning of bringing back a durian?

"Highgod… Highgod wants to eat me. Uuuuu…." The durian spirit cried to the point that tears were oozing out from its nose. He no longer had the proud and domineering look he showed when he was introducing himself back then.

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched, as she looked at a certain calm-looking teacher. "You're not thinking of having me grill this today, right?"

Yue Gu raised his head, and said with a serious look. "A living creature."

"…" As expected, she shouldn't have harbored any hope when it came to his common sense. "This can't be grilled."

"That's right, that's right. I can't be grilled, can't be grilled." The durian spirit immediately responded in agreement, Yue Gu instantly revealed a face of disappointment.

Zhu Yao: "But… it can be eaten raw."

Durian spirit: "…"

"Little Mistress, how can you be like this? Back then, it was I who guided your path." The durian spirit cried even more than before, as he pounced towards her leg, and cried as he rubbed against it.

Zhu Yao felt that her leg was dealt with 1000 damage.

Kicking him slightly away, she then gave a certain teacher an explanation, about the differences between plants and animals that had turned into spirits, and the range of food that were edible. Only then did Yue Gu dishearteningly let go of the durian spirit.

Yue Gu's mood was a little depressed, and it was all due to not being able to have a meal. Hence, he decided to teach his disciple a harder mystic art today.

"Devil Smiting Inscription." Yue Gu said with a stern expression. "This is the only mystic art in the world that can be used to directly exterminate a Devil."

"There's actually a method to kill a Devil?" Wasn't it said that Devils could only be sealed?

Yue Gu nodded. "The moment the Devil Smiting Inscription is evoked, it can completely disperse the devillic core of a Devil. However…" His expression sank. "Even if that's the case, the Devil will simply turn into regular devillic aura, and as long as it encounters another Devil, it can then be made use of. In the ancient era, the Gods had once used this art to exterminate many Devils. However, the dispersed devillic aura had actually strengthened the remaining Devils even more, which thus led to the fall of many Gods."

So that was the reason why he was the only remaining ancient God left.

"I will be teaching this mystic art to you, but unless it's an absolute necessity, do not evoke it." Yue Gu instructed with a heavy expression.

Zhu Yao nodded.

Only then did he give her the details about the mystic art, and also, guide her in the circulation method of her godly energy. Zhu Yao understood why he said not to use it unless absolutely necessary. This mystic art made use of all of the godly energy in one's body, and suppress them into a single point before releasing them all in an instant. The moment this art was evoked, at the very least, one's godly energy would not be able to recover for three days. It's a method that's used to kill enemies in exchange for a large rebound.

"Have you memorized it?" Yue Gu asked.

"Mn, close." In terms of theory, she had already completely understood it.

"Since that's the case, I will demonstrate it once for you." Yue Gu took a few steps forward, chanted the incantation, and a white light appeared on his palm. The light grew even brighter, to the point where even the surrounding scenery turned a little blurry and unclear. Then, the white light suddenly retracted, and gathered on his palm, forming a white-colored pearl. Yue Gu's hand moved, and that white pearl soared towards the sky, immediately followed by a white circular flash of light. Like fireworks being released in the dark night, it flashed for an instant, as though there was some sort of energy being dispersed in all directions, and then, it finally disappeared into the horizon.

"Did you see it?" Yue Gu asked.

"Uh…" Zhu Yao was startled for a moment. Are you sure what you released earlier wasn't fireworks? A strong mystic art like this should have made a larger commotion, right? Wouldn't blowing up the sky a little be more suitable?

"Since there's no Devils in this place, the effects naturally are not that evident."

"I see, so it's like shooting blanks."

"This mystic art must definitely not be casually used." Yue Gu pondered for a moment, before continuing with his instructions. "This mystic art uses quite the amount of mind energy, even out of my entire lifetime, I can only barely evoke it twice."

"Twice?" The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched, and then, turned to look at his stern and serious expression. "Teacher, you used it once earlier."

"Oh…" Yue Gu was startled for a moment, and only realized it after. "Then I can only use it once more."

"…" A mystic art of this level, and you actually wasted it so casually. Is that really alright? Where's your common sense?

Zhu Yao suddenly had the impulse to shout out loud, grab him by the collar, and shake him into his senses.

"Little… Little Mistress." The durian spirit that left earlier, unknowingly, crawled back. Standing far, far away, it was hiding behind a tree, and was only stretching out its stalk, glancing weakly in her direction. If Zhu Yao had already retracted her divine sense, she really wouldn't have noticed him.

"What is it?" She was just about to give Yue Gu some lessons on common sense, you know?

The durian spirit weakly looked at Yue Gu by Zhu Yao's side, as though he was afraid he would eat him, and cautiously said. "Someone from the Phoenix clan came. He's waiting at the foot of the mountain. I'm here to inform you of that."

Phoenix clan? Could it be Shao Bai? Zhu Yao departed from Yue Gu, and flew after the durian spirit.

The moment she landed on the ground, she saw a sky-blue figure standing underneath that tall, durian tree. He had a portrait-like face, his expression carried a warm enveloping smile. Zhu Yao startled for a moment from this scene, as though the moment she opened her eyes, the view in front of her would disappear with the wind.

"Little sister…" He lightly called out, his voice contained an indescribable warmth and lingering emotions.

"Shao Bai." Zhu Yao walked over, throwing away those strange emotions.

He lightly flicked his finger on her forehead, and said, acting as though he was angry. "How haughty of you, you have to call me second elder brother."

Zhu Yao raised her head, giving him a glare, as she began to flip through her past grudges. "What? You finally found the conscience to see me?" Back then, she could forget about him playing that dirty trick to send her here, but he even placed her under the durian tree as well. That was simply unbearable.

Yet, his smile grew even deeper, as he stared focusedly on her face, and gently said. "You're still angry?"

"Hmph. Am I that petty?" She really was that petty, though.

"Alright, don't be angry. It's this second elder brother's fault." He sure admitted his mistake pretty quickly, using a tone that felt like he was coaxing a child. "See, isn't this second elder brother here to see you now?"

Who cares? Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at him. Don't treat me like a child, alright? Even though she was clearly older than him by a margin. "Why didn't you come straight to the mountain peak?" Wasn't he familiar with Yue Gu?

Shao Bai was startled for a moment, before pointing to the durian tree, and said. "There's a barrier within the mountains. Unless the Far Ancient Highgod disperses it, no one else will be able to enter."

"Oh." No wonder he had to place her down on the durian tree back then, so it was to wait for Yue Gu's approval in letting her in. "Then, I will look for teacher to permit you to enter."

"No need." Shao Bai pulled onto her hand, and with a slight amount of force, brought her to his embrace, and gave a long sigh. "Second elder brother is just here to see you, I will be leaving soon."

"…" Zhu Yao blanked, for a moment, she had forgotten to resist. Raising her head, she looked at his satisfied expression, a strange sensation suddenly sprouted in the depths of her heart.

"Seeing that you're alright, second elder brother feels at ease now." His expression was filled with an unregretful look. His hand gently stroked the hair behind her back, and his eyes carried emotions as deep as the sea. "You must behave well."

"What happened to you?" Zhu Yao faintly felt that something had happened. After a careful look, Shao Bai's face seemed to look a little pale, and a hint of fatigue could even be seen on his forehead.

Shao Bai's hands paused for a moment. As he slightly released her a little, his smile grew a little deeper. "What can happen to me?"

Zhu Yao frowned. "Speak human."

"Second elder brother just wishes to see you happy."

"…" Zhu Yao did not speak, and simply stared at him.

After a while, he finally admitted defeat, sighed, lowered his forehead in line with hers. "Little sister, you're just too clever…"

Zhu Yao's expression sank. For some unknown reasons, she did not want to hear these words.

"Second elder brother is going to safeguard the Nether Abyss at the extreme southern lands." He looked as though he did not really mind it, yet, he deeply stared into her eyes.

"Nether Abyss?" Zhu Yao blanked for a moment. Why did this name sound so familiar? After pondering for a moment, she suddenly widened her eyes. "Isn't that the place you were trapped in before?" Never would she forget the bony and scrawny look he had back then, hence she unconsciously remembered the name of that place. "Why are you going there?"

Shao Bai simply gave a light smile, his expression unexpectedly carried a hint of satisfaction, as he rubbed his forehead against hers a few times. Zhu Yao shrank her head a little uncomfortably.

"Recently, there has been frequent movements among the Devils, and the various clans have dispatched people over as support. The Nether Abyss is even more so in a chaotic state. So, the Patriarch has dispatched me to safeguard it."

"Why the hell you?" To put it simply, that place should be the shadow of his childhood, right!? Was it really alright to dispatch him?

His expression sank, yet, his smile did not waver. "The Nether Abyss is different from the Devil Sealing Ground. What's being sealed there is devillic aura. If any Devil were to enter that place, it will bring about a huge disaster. I'm… rather familiar with the place."

Zhu Yao instantly felt as though she had been pierced by something. Him bringing up these past matters so nonchalantly had made her feel even more uncomfortable. She could not help but cover that smile of his, that suddenly turned a little blinding, with her hands. "If you don't want to go, then don't go. Qian Yu won't blame you either."

Shao Bai was startled for a moment, and for a while, he didn't regain his senses, as though he had never expected that she would persuade him to give up. After a while, he laughed out. This time, it wasn't that watery warm smile he had earlier, but a true smile. As he laughed, he held her head, and said. "Little sister… Heh, little sister… my dear little sister…"

Zhu Yao frowned. What's with that face of his that looked as though it was saying she was being immature?

"Going to the Nether Abyss was my own idea."

Alright, it seemed she had given it too much thought.

"Don't worry, nothing will happen to me." His expression instantly turned much relaxed than earlier, and even that small hint of fatigue had disappeared without a trace. "Once I return safely from the Nether Abyss, second elder brother will come see you again."

Zhu Yao nodded, then suddenly, she recalled something. "Wait a minute."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 187: The Gradually Rising Bug

She took out a cotton fabric from her storage pouch, and laid it on a huge rock under the tree. Gathering her godly energy, she started drawing on it, pondering as she continued to draw. After a little while, she finished, and then passed it to over. "This is the formation that sent us out of the Nether Abyss back then, memorize it. If something happens… You can use it to again to get yourself out." This was the exit diagram that was formed by the guidance of that annoying "Three Realms Navigation System" back then. Afterwards, she studied it a little, and found out that it was similar to a formation used to shatter void and space. Although she was confident of Shao Bai, there's no harm in being prepared.

Shao Bai held onto the piece of cotton fabric, his hands seemed to be trembling a little. "This…"

"Don't ask me how I know of this formation." Zhu Yao interrupted him. "In any case, I can't clearly explain it. Hold onto it."

Only then did Shao Bai keep it, treating it like a treasure, and gave her a heavy nod.

Afterwards, he conversed with her a little while more, pushed a storage pouch into her hands, before leaving reluctantly.

Zhu Yao thought that he would give her some protection-related mystic tools, but after opening the pouch, she saw that it was filled with melon seeds, dried fruits, and various other snacks.

The hell, you're really treating me as a child, huh!?

After Shao Bai left, Zhu Yao's worry grew. She faintly felt that something was about to happen, and feelings of anxiety and worry came pouring in from nowhere, no matter what she did, she couldn't calm herself down. This was the first time she felt such restlessness. She clearly knew that this was strange, but no matter what, she couldn't calm herself down.

"No need to worry." Even Yue Gu couldn't bear to watch any longer. "Shao Bai is different from the other phoenixes. With his abilities, safeguarding the Nether Abyss is an easy feat."

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. "Teacher, can you speak after placing the melon seed down?"

There's simply no persuasiveness behind your words if you're nibbling on a melon seed while talking about such serious matters, alright?

Yue Gu's hands paused for a moment, and obediently placed the melon seed down. He then picked up the dried fruit at the side. "Shao Bai is the only God among the four races who had come back alive from that place, this is a feat that not even the Gods in the ancient era could accomplish. From this, it can be seen how powerful his abilities are."

"…" Haah, she just knew that the things that were prepared for her by Shao Bai would all enter his stomach. "Teacher, even you have heard of the story of Shao Bai leaving the Nether Abyss when he was young? Can you tell me the specifics?"

Yue Gu dexterously swallowed one dried fruit, picked another one up, before he slowly said. "I only know that Shao Bai is the phoenix with the best talent in the Phoenix clan in the first place. Although he's said to be a water phoenix, the weakest out of all attributes, his godly energy cannot be compared to by anyone in the four races. Two thousand odd years ago, a Devil escaped from the Devil Sealing Grounds, with the intention to rush into the Nether Abyss to absorb the devillic aura within. Coincidentally, the Phoenix Patriarch and Shao Bai passed by, and the Phoenix Patriarch resealed the Devil, while Shao Bai unfortunately fell into the Nether Abyss."

Zhu Yao frowned. She felt that something was strange with this incident, but as to which part of it was strange, she couldn't discern it. She simply felt that the matter wasn't that simple.

"You sensed that something was wrong as well?" Yue Gu glanced at her, and suddenly added. "The Nether Abyss was forcefully opened by the Devil, and the seal in that place has a flaw. Once it's opened, if there's no new devillic aura entering it, it will not close."

The depths of Zhu Yao's heart trembled for a moment, and she suddenly had a terrifying conjecture.

"The Nether Abyss must be closed, but the Devil had already been sealed, there wasn't any devillic aura present on site, so… It can only be substituted by godly energy of the same level." Yue Gu's expression sank, as he uttered word by word.

"…" So Shao Bai was abandoned just like that?

"Back then, when Shao Bai fell, it's not that the Phoenix Patriarch wasn't able to save him, it's that she couldn't…"

Zhu Yao sank. She suddenly recalled back then at the Nether Abyss, Shao Bai was so skinny to the point where only bones remained, and these were the first words he spoke to her.

"Were you abandoned as well?"

She suddenly felt a tugging pain in her heart. She could imagine just what kind of emotions he had when he asked that question. What child as young as he was, could bear being personally abandoned by his own mother? Furthermore, they were Gods, who valued families more than anything.

No wonder she felt that Shao Bai's relationship with Qian Yu had never been close, as though something was separating them. So this was the reason.

"Shao Bai had once entered the Nether Abyss, so naturally, he's the most familiar with devillic aura." Yue Gu continued. "Adding that he possesses powerful godly energy himself, if it's him, then there's absolutely no need for you to worry at all."

Though what he said was true, when she recalled at what price he had to pay for this familiarity, she would feel uncomfortable.

In the following days, she evidently felt that her restlessness was worsening. This emotion was really too strange, yet, no matter what, she just couldn't calm herself down. She couldn't bear to sit down, and seemingly all of the grass on the entire mountain peak was about to be trampled by her soon, yet, she just couldn't stop that restless feeling.

This restlessness of unknown cause, lasted for exactly seven days, and even Yue Gu had the thought of sealing her in ice to cool her impulsiveness.

Zhu Yao suddenly exceptionally yearned of her own actual master. If he was here, he would definitely calmly help her in analyzing, and finding out the cause of the problem, unlike a certain glutton. Ever since he snatched away her storage pouch, he would nibble the things inside everyday, happily like a little hamster.

When comparing the two, Zhu Yao's heart was so frustrated, she felt like beating this teacher to a pulp. Just when could she return to her master's side? She really wanted to return… and make love!

The most depressing thing was, she had been here for such a long time, but she had yet to see even the bug's shadow. Just what was the point of being here?

Bug, if I call out to you, do you dare to reveal yourself?

This thought rose in the depths of her heart.

Suddenly, a thunderous boom sounded, the entire earth began to shake, slanting to a particular direction. In an instant, sand and rocks flew into the air. As though the earth crust was suddenly being lifted, the entire world was shaking, and it was beginning to fall to the left. Countless mountains began to collapse, and seawater began to intrude onto the land. Trees began to bend and be torn apart as well.

And in the distant sky, there were three gradually rising letters – 'bug'.

The hell, did it have to be such a thriller? What's with this scene which feels as though letters were typed onto the entire world itself? And why is the bug the three letters themselves? With such a large font, is it wanting to tell me that above the seas at the other side of the mountain, a loophole appeared in the sky?

It's not like I'm Nuwa!

I can't mend the heavens!

"He's awake!" Yue Gu suddenly stood up with a solemn expression, he had even stopped nibbling on the melon seeds. Turning his head, he looked towards the direction of the three letters, picked up his own disciple, and flew towards that direction.

As they approached, Zhu Yao realized those three letters were increasing in size, as though they were about to fill up the entire sky. Zhu Yao felt that just when she was about to crash into it, Yue Gu finally stopped.

After staring intensely at the empty space in front of them for a moment, he solemnly said. "In the end, you still woke up?"

Zhu Yao was confused, as she searched her surroundings. Yet, she completely did not know who he was conversing with.

Suddenly, the empty space in front of them shook for a few moments. Faintly, a half-translucent gigantic figure revealed itself. Like layers of mist dispersing, that figure became clearer and clearer. Finally, what being revealed was a gigantic… turtle head.

Such a large turtle head! It was a turtle head that occupied the entire sky, and the three letters 'bug' were clearly printed on the top of its head. Why is the bug a turtle!?

"Yue Gu." A bold male voice sounded, resounding like drums and gongs being struck simultaneously. With just a few short words, she felt her energy and blood tumbling, her heart tearing, and even her divine sense felt like bursting apart. Just when she felt as though she couldn't endure it any longer, a clear intent suddenly came from behind, and the turmoil within her body was finally suppressed.

Only then did Yue Gu slowly retract his hand.

Zhu Yao looked at him with gratitude, and she secretly felt a little complicated. She had to fix a bug as huge as this? Realmspirit, you sent me here just for laughs, right!?

An illusory figure suddenly appeared above the turtle head. It was an extremely quaint and refined man. His face was very foreign, and Zhu Yao was sure that she had never seen him before. But for some unknown reasons, the moment she saw him, inspired feelings poured into her heart, and even the restlessness she felt in the past few days had disappeared without a trace.

This feeling came very strangely, as though she suddenly had the largest amount of good intentions for someone, and she was a little unable to resist wanting to step forward and hug him!

She was really about to go crazy!

The man first glanced in her direction, his eyes were filled with a hint of unclear emotions. After sizing her up for a few moments, he suddenly gave her an extremely amiable smile. He then turned to look at Yue Gu by her side, and sighed. "Haah, it seems you're the only one left."

Yue Gu raised his head, and focused his gaze at… the bird that flew past his right, and nodded.

Zhu Yao's face darkened, pulled his head, and turned it towards the correct position. There really was no saving his face-blindness.

"You woke up prematurely." Yue Gu was not conscious of mistaking him for someone else in the slightest, and questioned him with a stern look. "Is it done?"

The man's expression sank, and shook his head. After a while, he solemnly said. "She's not ready yet."

"Then, are there countermeasures?"

"…" The man turned silent, the grey color of defeat surfaced on his face. Zhu Yao instantly had the impulse to charge right up and console him with a few words. "I'm afraid this is the will of the heavens."

Zhu Yao's brows were tightly knitted, and after a long while, he let out a long sigh. It was unknown if he did it on purpose or not, but he turned to give her a glance, and then, reached out to stroke her head.

"Is this destiny then?" Yue Gu looked forward, but he wasn't looking at anything specifically, rather, he seemed to have fallen into a daze. "But why… why have her make this trip then? Is there no hints from the Revelations either?"

The man shook his head. "It's a banished land to begin with, I doubt there will be any other…"

Before he could finish his words, suddenly, the great earth once again shook, a vague heavenly sound rang from the distant skies, countless rays of light scattered, instantly casting colorful lights upon the great earth. Far away, a rainbow-colored light was charging straight towards the skies, forming a gigantic pillar of light.

"A Revelation!" The man exclaimed, as he excitedly looked towards Yue Gu.

"Let us head over there to take a look." As he said that, he once again picked Zhu Yao up, and flew in that direction.

Zhu Yao could not help but turn her head back to take a look. That man was still standing at his original position, a hint of relief could be seen on his expression. He simply watched them leave, watching them with a smile. Beside him was an empty realm, appearing especially lonely. She suddenly felt a little sorrowful, and especially wanted to head back to converse with him.

"Teacher, wait a minute, I have something I want to talk to him about." Zhu Yao struggled, wanting to head back. She felt that person could definitely give her an answer in regards to the strange emotions she had these recent days. But Yue Gu did not seem to have heard her, as he flew away in a flash, grabbing her along.

The hell, Zhu Yao suddenly felt like cussing out at someone.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 188: Seal Released

Yue Gu flew very quickly, and they were soon approaching the pillar of colorful light. The surrounding scenery however, grew even more familiar. Only when she saw that familiar huge tree, did Zhu Yao recall the place. Wasn't this the place where the Phoenix Clan was living in?

However, the huge tree that penetrated through the clouds and touched the sky before, currently had already been bent and torn apart. Only half of the tree trunk still stood erect, while the air was concentrated with the sand and dust that swirled up from the collapse of the huge tree.

Seeing this scene, Zhu Yao and Yue Gu were both startled for a moment.

The Phoenix clan's Parasol Tree, the Dragon clan's Dragon Abyss, and the Qilin's Sky Supporting Pillar, were unique existences in the world, divine structures birthed and nurtured by the heaven and earth. Theoretically speaking, a place like this, no matter how big a disaster were to happen, it would be impossible for a collapse to occur. However, right before their eyes, the Parasol Tree had fallen.

Zhu Yao grew even more worried. Earlier, just what in the world was that earthquake? To actually bring about such an outcome…

"Let's first head to the Terrace of Revelations." Yue Gu frowned. After giving the half remaining Parasol Tree a glance, he flew straight towards the skies above. Above the sky, a gigantic pillar of colorful light was emitting out its radiance. And at the center of the pillar of light, was exactly the place which she had received her inheritance from – the Terrace of Revelations.

When they arrived, the Terrace of Revelations was already filled with the various Gods that had rushed over. Dragons, phoenixes, and qilins. Not a single one of them were missing. Without exceptions, every single one of them was looking at the pillar of light in the sky with astonished looks.

Bringing her with him, Yue Gu directly descended at the most center position.

The crowd was first startled, before giving their greetings one after another. "Greetings to the Highgod." Even Patriarch Qian Yu was respectfully bowing towards him.

Her gaze landed on Zhu Yao who was by his side, and her eyes instantly brightened a little. Zhu Yao waved her hand, as a way of greeting her. After a careful look, probably because it had only happened just recently, most of the Phoenix clansmen had arrived, but Shao Bai was still nowhere to be seen. It seemed he was still at the Nether Abyss.

"Highgod, a Revelation has suddenly appeared in this world. Do you know of the reason?" The Dragon Patriarch took a step forward and asked.

Yue Gu raised his head, and looked towards the pillar of colorful light. Yet, he did not answer his doubts, instead, he took a step forward, and stood at the center of the formation. "We will know after looking at it."

A red glow once again lighted up within the formation. Four inheritance stones corresponding to the different races once again appeared at the sides of the pillar of light.

Just like before, the former three inheritance stones were still emitting light like a curtain of light, and the diagrams on them still remained the same. While the fourth inheritance stone was also…

The hell. Why did words suddenly appear on it? And they were even neatly printed in a row…

"Press me, press me, press me, press me…"

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. She weakly took a step back, and calmly continued to watch the pillar of light. Pressing it would definitely lead to bad outcomes. Only someone silly would press it.

Yue Gu suddenly raised his hand, and slammed onto that piece of black stone.

"…" What happened to the promised tacit understanding between a master and his disciple?

The moment he slapped onto it, the ink-black stone earlier, suddenly lighted up with a green glow. As though it had been activated, the black color completely disappeared. What's mysterious was that there still wasn't any diagram on it. The glow grew even brighter, and it finally gathered into a sphere. Like a projection, it struck straight towards the pillar of light in front of it.

In an instant, rows of what seemed to be runes that were alive, slowly revealed themselves. Those were words in a language she had never seen before. They looked like the oracle bone scripts she once saw in a museum, but…

The hell, she was actually able to understand them.

Just like having a translator suddenly being installed in her brain, even though they looked foreign in her eyes, in her mind, the correct meaning of the words automatically appeared.

"Bearing the will of the lord, the Gods and Devils will arrive, the golden age of the Ancient Era will open, responsibility of the Three Realms will be taken, and an eternal sacred ground will be created." Someone softly said the words written above.

Zhu Yao's heart skipped a beat. Earlier, she didn't really feel it, but after it was said out loud, she suddenly recalled. Weren't these the words Realmspirit told her before? Could this be the Revelation Realmspirit was talking about?

"Nirvana and rebirth. Banishment and return. Everything will begin with a profound beginning. Everything will end with a profound end." That person continued.

The latter few words sounded a little foreign. Zhu Yao, who had switched away from her occupation as a literature teacher, pondered. What does this mean?

"Highgod, what does these few words mean? Is it related to the unnatural movements earlier?" Someone expressed his doubts.

Knowing that she wasn't the only one who was illiterate on site, Zhu Yao calmed down.

The Qilin Patriarch asked with a pleading look. "I wonder what the warning the Heavenly Dao have given us this time…"

Yue Gu frowned even deeper. Turning around, he swept his eyes at the three Patriarchs, and after awhile, he said with a solemn voice. "The will of the Revelations this time, is something I'm unable to interpret either."

The three faces instantly turned a little pale, and they evidently looked a little anxious.

Qian Yu: "Then what's the best course of action now? Even the Parasol Tree has fallen."

Qilin Patriarch: "Yes, even the Sky Supporting Pillar has suffered heavy damages, it won't last for long."

Dragon Patriarch: "Our Dragon Abyss as well…"

"What's supposed to come, will always come in the end." Yue Gu suddenly added these words. "Everyone, it's best to put safeguarding the Sealing Grounds as priority. In regards to the will of the Revelations, once I have interpreted it, I will inform your various clans."

"Highgod's words are right." The three let out long sighs, before nodding one after another.

A fire phoenix suddenly flew over, charging straight towards the Terrace of Revelations. For unknown reasons, that fire phoenix came flying over in his original form, and when he descended, he did not take up his human form, but collapsed right onto the Terrace of Revelations.

In an instant, a rich smell of blood filled the entire Terrace of Revelations.

"Yu Ming!" Qian Yu recognized this phoenix from her clan, and took a few steps forward to aid him in returning to his human form. However, the blood on his body was still flowing like free money. "Why are you…"

"Patriarch." He grabbed onto Qian Yu's arm, completely ignoring his own injuries, and heavily panted. "The seal… The seal of the Devil Sealing Grounds has already been broken through…"

The faces of everyone present instantly changed.

Yue Gu was the first to react. Picking up Zhu Yao beside him, he galloped towards the southern direction, his speed was so quick, the scenery next to them turned into streaks of broken images.

Only after a few moments later did Zhu Yao finally regain her senses. He was heading towards the Devil Sealing Grounds at the extreme southern lands. Earlier, that phoenix said that the seal has been broken? Could it be the seal used to seal the Devils? Her heart instantly clenched. Does it have to be this violent? That place is where all the Devils between the heaven and earth are sealed in, if all of them were to be released, wouldn't that be bad?

But why did her teacher bring her along? Although she did not mind fighting shoulder to shoulder with the Phoenix clan, she seemed to have trained in her mystic arts for only a few months. What's the use of someone as half-baked as her? She was rather professional at holding people back though.

Teacher, are you in need of a cannon fodder?

Yue Gu simply had no time to care about his disciple's frustrations, as he flew even faster. Zhu Yao had never experienced such terrifying speed. If Gods did not possess an innate godly radiance that protected their bodies, she would have long been pressed into a pie by the air pressure. Let's not forget about the countless flashes of broken images in their surroundings.

She felt that she was a little motion sick. Urgh… I feel like vomiting.

Fifteen minutes later, Yue Gu finally stopped. Before Zhu Yao could suppress the disgusting feeling in her mouth, she was dumbfounded by the tragic scene in front of her eyes. Fresh blood flowed like river all over the place. No matter was it the sky, or the earth, the place was filled with the figures of various God races. Qilins, dragons, and phoenixes.

Every single one of them were already in their original forms, using all their might to attack the dancing darkness in front of them. There were even some whose godly energy had been depleted, and were unhesitatingly using their own bodies, directly making use of their God's bloodline that had innate suppression effects against their opponents.

In front of them, within a boundlessly large curve-shaped curtain of light, countless of dark shadows wanted to charge over, only to be blocked by the curtain of light. Occasionally, they would reveal several terrifying distorted faces.

"Highgod!" Someone noticed Yue Gu who suddenly appeared, and exclaimed out. Expressions carrying hints of excitement and hope surfaced in this tragic-filled place.

"How's the situation?" Yue Gu cast an art. The curtain of light that had formed cracks from the clashes with the Devils earlier, instantly restored to its former look.

"The Devils have already broken through the first layer seal. The second layer seal doesn't seem like it can sustain much longer either."

Yue Gu frowned deeply. Looking at the realm in front of him that had already turned into complete darkness, he tightened the grip in his hands, and said with a stern look. "The seal must be restored. All of you, safeguard this place."

After saying that, he charged right into the large base of the Devils, who were crazily crashing themselves into the curtain of light.

"Teacher…" Zhu Yao tapped on his shoulder.

Yue Gu turned around, he first had a surprised look, followed by a furious expression. "What are you doing here?"

"Didn't you pull me in?" She did not even have the time to react, alright?

He was startled for a moment. Lowering his head, he looked at the two interlocked hands, and sank into silence for two seconds. "Mn, work hard."

"…" 'What the hell' was written all over Zhu Yao's face.

The moment they entered, she felt a sinister cold instantly enveloping her entire body. Anger began to surface in the depths of her heart out of nowhere, as though she had encountered her mortal enemy, and could not suppress the intentions to attack them. Was this a God's instincts?

"Eh? There's actually still more who dare come to court death?" A sharp, surprised voice suddenly sounded beside her ears, yet, she couldn't find a physical body, and could only see a dancing black shadow.

"Such bravery. It seems we have to give a proper welcome."

"Hohoho… How are we going to kill them?"

"Oh, it's a phoenix? Why don't we first pluck out all her feathers."

The hell! Zhu Yao instantly felt her violence meter surging right up. Raising her hand, she swept it in all directions, releasing countless of lightning lights, crackling without limits. This old lady here hates others bringing up the matter of her feathers the most.

"Lightning! She actually possesses the lightning attribute."

An exclamation sounded from within the darkness, and it faintly carried a cry of misery.

Yue Gu did not idle as well. The moment the lightning lights appeared, with a twist of his hand, a golden light emitted out from his body, dispersing throughout the surroundings. The realm which was pitch-black earlier, was instantly brightened up by a golden radiance. Even that sinister cold feeling had dispersed quite a bit as well.

A distorted black shadow came attacking towards them, and with another twist of his hand, that black shadow instantly turned into black mist.

Only then did Yue Gu have the time to care about the disciple whom he accidentally brought in. "Since you have already entered, then accompany me in restoring the seal."

"Ah?" Zhu Yao blanked. "Me?"

Hoho, you must be joking. "Teacher, I don't know how though?"

"Offering Seal Art. That's the first layer seal."

Offering Seal. An incantation, and the corresponding method of evoking it surfaced in her mind.

"Do you recall now?"

"Mn." Zhu Yao nodded. "Yes, but…"

"Coincidentally, there's two extreme points to the seal. I will head left, and you will head right. Go on then."

"Ehhh…" Let her finish, hey. She knew the method, but that mystic art could only be cast on a squared meter area each time, at the very most, it could only seal a single Devil. The one in front of her eyes was evidently a mass production, she couldn't handle something like that!

But, a certain figure had already disappeared in front of her.

Zhu Yao: "…"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 189: Godly Energy Online Recharging Service

Since it had turned out like this, Zhu Yao had no choice but to bite the bullet. The boundary within was broad, and the further she went, the sinister cold air she felt grew denser. Possibly because of Yue Gu's mystic art earlier, her line of sight was much clearer.

Zhu Yao cast a few defensive mystic arts on herself, and with her quickest speed, flew in the direction Yue Gu stated. Occasionally, there would be black shadows flying towards her, and she would unceremoniously guide lightning bolts towards them, dispersing them instantly. These were all Devils who had yet to completely escape from the seal, their abilities were not complete, so she was dealing with them rather comfortably.

In the beginning, she was a little worried that she couldn't find the extreme point of the first layer seal. After entering the depths, she realized that she had put too much thought into it. That place was flashing with red light, and was covered with floating runes containing god's might. It would be hard for it not be recognized as the seal's extreme point.

She instantly descended at the very center, and the place was already turning rather dark. After approaching, she realized that the surroundings of the extreme point, there were already many gigantic corpses lying around. There were dragons, qilins, and even phoenixes. The ground filled with fresh blood even dyed the glow of the seal in red.

These Gods must had sacrificed themselves in order to protect the seal. Zhu Yao's heart was tugged for a moment, as though something was obstructing it, causing her to feel depressed. Gritting her teeth, she suppressed her tumbling emotions and the fury that filled her heart, and began inspecting the extreme point of the seal.

The so-called extreme point of a seal, was actually similar to the core of a formation, providing the effects of enhancing the seal itself, yet, it's also the weakest position of the entire seal. After inspecting it, she realized that the damage to this extreme point wasn't huge, and had merely lost godly energy, which resulted in the discontinuation of its functions. As long as she provide some repairs, and insert sufficient godly energy, then it would be done.

Zhu Yao did not hesitate any further, and instantly repaired the defective parts. Then, she set down various types of defensive formations around her, before proceeding to stand at the center and cast hand seals, inserting godly energy to activate the seal. The moment she began, Zhu Yao regretted it. Initially, the Offering Seal Art did not require that much godly energy. However, she never expected that this seal's extreme point would be this powerful. The moment she inserted her godly energy, like a pebble sinking into an ocean, she wasn't even able to create a single wave.

But, she just couldn't stop right now. If the insertion of godly energy were to be interrupted, the seal would immediately collapse.

I'm going to die, I'm going to die, I'm going to die, I'm going to die!

Just which part of her did her teacher determine that she could succeed in this task?

What should she do now? Could it be that she had to wait for Yue Gu to finish restoring the seal on the other side, and then had him switch places with her? Would she able to last till then?

"Heheheh… Look what I found?"

A sinister cold male voice suddenly rang, and the surroundings instantly turned dimmer.

One word surfaced in Zhu Yao's mind. Crap.

An illusory figure, darker than black, suddenly appeared five meters away from her. Yet, there were wisps of black mist circling his surroundings. Such a dense amount of devillic aura. Evidently, this Devil had completely escaped from the seal, and had even already restored a large half of his devillic energy.

"I never expected that there would be another living one here, and it's even a phoenix."

That male voice was filled with provocative intentions. Every sound he made seemed to carry a bone-piercing chill, drilling into her bones bit by bit. Zhu Yao's body could not help but tremble. The anger meter in the depths of her heart was suddenly fully charged, and she could not control her thoughts of wanting to initiate an attack.

Zhu Yao knew that this was an instinct engraved in the bloodline of Gods, an instinct which would not stop till she killed or be killed by the Devil. However, currently, she could not move, and had no choice but to desperately suppress that urge, as she focused on activating the seal.

That black shadow instantly floated two steps closer, and slowly condensed a black ball. "Since you're the only one left, why don't I send you off?"

The moment his voice fell, that black devillic ball flew towards her. Zhu Yao instinctively wanted to dodge, but she resisted it. The devillic ball was blocked by the formation a meter away from her, which she had prepared beforehand, and the ball instantly dispersed.

"Eh?" That Devil was a little astonished. "You sure have some capabilities, no wonder you're able to live till now." The black shadow instantly turned several times larger. A sinister wind swept past, and several hundreds of black icicles, endlessly and simultaneously, flew straight towards the defensive formation.

Although this formation of hers was effective, it wouldn't be able to endure consecutive attacks like this. With a crackle, it collapsed like shattered glass. Just as the remaining icicles were about to fly towards her, countless of lightning sparks instantly turned into an arc, and protected Zhu Yao at its center.

Fortunately, she had made secondary preparations, and had set down two formations.

"You actually possess the lightning attribute." That Devil was startled for a moment, followed by a cold snort. "Let's see how long you can last, shall we?"

The barrage of black icicles grew even more concentrated, as they flew straight towards the lightning sparks. The lightning formation which Zhu Yao had prepared, was a miniature version of the 'Nine Revolutions Five Paths Lightning Formation' that was placed outside the Lightning Divine Hall back then. Although she used her godly energy to place this down, raising its might, due to the lack of time, she did not make it as perfect as the one from Lightning Divine Hall, and let's not forget that right outside was a Devil.

As expected, after a while, the Devil saw that it wouldn't fall after a long barrage of attacks. He suddenly released a devillic aura that filled the sky, enshrouding her formation, as though he was trying to use the devillic aura to swallow lightning sparks.

No matter how strong her formation was, the amount of godly energy she supplied at the start was limited. Adding that she had purposely saved some energy to restore the seal, not even a moment later, the lightning sparks began to dim. And the sinister presence of the devillic aura had caused her God's instinct to surge to the maximum limit. Her entire body was reacting strongly, and she had the impulse to exterminate him at every possible second, yet, she had no choice but to suppress it.

Watching as the lightning sparks slowly dispersed, the devillic aura instantly stretched out a long black thorn, piercing inwards.

It's the end. She was about to become a hedgehog.

Just when that long black thorn was about to touch her, suddenly, purple flames descended from the skies, instantly burning the devillic aura completely. When Zhu Yao raised her head to take a look, in the not distant sky, a gigantic phoenix whose body was enveloped in flames was flying high above. The flames earlier were shot out by him.

After the large phoenix saved her, he then immediately flapped her wings in the direction of the Devil. In an instant, the surroundings of the Devil were also set ablaze with intense, purple flames. Zhu Yao heard a miserable cry, and that black shadow's figure turned lighter in the flames.

"Little Seventh, are you alright?" A familiar male voice, carrying an anxious and perturbed tone, asked.

Zhu Yao blanked for a moment, and then widened her eyes. "Little Sixth?"

That phoenix instantly stopped three meters away from her, and said with a solemn voice. "You should be calling me sixth elder brother. Why are you here?"

"Teacher wants me to restore the seal." Zhu Yao flipped through her fast-forwarded four hundred years of memories, and recalled that Little Sixth seemed to have spent his entire time guarding the extreme southern lands. They had only met once at the inheritance ceremony. She never expected that he would recognize her.

"Since that's the case, I will guard you." He fluttered his wings, though he did not have the intention to return to his human form. In their surroundings, the same type of flames once again burned, and the devillic aura was instantly dispersed quite a bit.

Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. With someone guarding her, then she could focus on inserting godly energy.

She did not know if it's because the battle earlier had aroused the attention of the other Devils, or if it's because they had sensed that someone was trying to restore the seal, more and more Devils were gathering in their direction. In the beginning, Little Sixth was still taking it rather easy. With the increase in number of enemies, he was slowly beginning to fall into a disadvantage.

Zhu Yao however, could only rush on her end. The most important thing was, the godly energy within her body was already running out, and there's a faint feeling of it being emptied anytime soon. But there still wasn't any reaction from the freaking seal's extreme point. If this kept up, both of them would die.

A few minutes later, Little Sixth was not able to dodge an attack in time, and was struck by the Devils. One side of his wings instantly drooped down, and fresh blood gushed out.

With a bang, he fell onto a place not far away from her.

"Little Sixth!"

He did not stop on the ground for too long, forcefully flapping his other wing, he instantly attacked the Devils in front with several of his feathers. "I'm fine."

"You, leave this place…" And get my teacher over here.

"Little sister!" However, he suddenly interrupted his words. "Don't worry, sixth elder brother will protect you well." The flames in his entire body changed, turning into a sky-blue color. His voice however, sank a little. "And also… Little sister. I'm sorry." After saying that, he charged towards the Devils.

"The hell!" Zhu Yao could not help but cuss out. I simply wanted you to call for reinforcements! Why is it so hard to communicate with the birds in this world?

And also, he was apologizing for that time while she was still in the egg shell, right? Because of his one push, it caused her to be born prematurely, and thus, she wasn't able to grow out her feathered tail even till now. This old lady never blamed you for it, so why the hell are you being so desperate and apologizing!?

This was not the time to act out of impulse, and Zhu Yao did not have the time to call him back for a talk either. She could only hurry and activate this seal, so that the two of them could be saved.

Zhu Yao desperately inserted godly energy inside, hoping that her godly energy would be sufficient in activating the seal. In the depths of her heart, she chanted over and over again. It must activate, it must activate…

She was already sensing that the godly energy within her body was close to being emptied, and when she could no longer release even a drop of godly energy, the seal still did not react.

Zhu Yao placed both of her hands on the center of the seal, and at that moment, she suddenly felt like crying. How could this happen? Just who the hell designed this extreme point? It's definitely not logical at all? Could it that she was going to disconnect here and log into her new version?

She could not feel content about it!

If only she had a little more godly energy.

Suddenly, she felt her body warming up. The godly energy that had been depleted earlier, surged greatly in an instant, endlessly appearing in her body.

Zhu Yao was completely stunned.

The heavens were suddenly treating her so well, and she couldn't react at all.

Not having the time to think, while she inserted the godly energy that suddenly appeared into the seal, she carefully sensed the flow of the replenished godly energy. She then realized that this pool of godly energy that suddenly appeared was being sent from the bottom of her feet. This pool of godly energy was quaint and vigorous, and she evidently sensed that this energy did not belong to her, yet, it carried an intimacy which she couldn't express in words.

Her own body was not doing anything, but the godly energy seemed to have its own will, endlessly pouring into her, and then, it quietly and obediently stayed within her body, before it was inserted into the seal under her guidance.

It can't be!?

Could it be that there's an online recharging service for godly energy as well?

Zhu Yao felt that her brain wasn't functioning really well.

With this pool of godly energy, in less than fifteen minutes, the seal was completely activated.

Gigantic engraved runes instantly appeared beneath her feet, and then, they stretched in all directions. They instantly covered all of the area within her line of sight, and wherever the runes went, the devillic aura would completely disperse away.

Until the runes had reached half of the realm, converging with the similar-looking runes on the other side.

A gigantic formation instantly appeared in the sky, it was round in shape, and was split into black and white, looking quite similar to the diagram of Tai Chi. That formation began to rotate at high speeds, and in her surroundings, various sharp and terrifying cries sounded. A gigantic black vortex appeared in mid-air, and within the vortex were all the Devils that had broken through the seal. They seemed to be trapped by the vortex, as they swirled upwards. Finally, they disappeared into the core of the formation in the sky.

In less than half a moment, a clear sky was restored, and the devillic aura had dispersed completely.

It was finally done! Sounds of applause should be heard right about now.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 190: Approaching Irregularity

The seal of the Devil Sealing Grounds was restored, and the Devils had once again been sealed. However, this time, the losses made by the God race were miserably heavy. Among the clansmen who were sent by the various races to guard the place, eighty to ninety percent of them lost their lives, and only a small number of them survived. It must be known that those who were qualified to guard the sealing grounds, were clansmen who possessed extraordinary godly powers within their respective clans. This escape made by the Devils had greatly diminished the strength of the God races. If another one were to occur, they wouldn't be this fortunate to have the seal restored again.

Zhu Yao had overexerted her godly energy. Though it was strangely replenished after that, it after all wasn't her own godly energy. After the activation of the seal, the godly energy disappeared, and she was unconscious for two whole days. When she woke up, she realized she had returned to the straw cottage in the extreme northern lands.

Zhu Yao was a little worried about Little Sixth's injuries, and had wanted to ask her teacher for a vacation leave. However, when she returned to the Parasol Tree to take a look, she still couldn't find even Yue Gu's shadow after searching all around the place.

Was 'occasional disappearance' a prerequisite skill for every master?

Without any ideas in mind, she could only meditate and recuperate. When the sun began to set, she finally saw a figure flying back from the far skies. A moment later, he had already descended in front of her, and there was even another person standing next to him.

"Little sister." The person who came back with him was Shao Bai. The moment he landed on the ground, he hastily walked towards her, his expression carried several hints of restlessness. "Why have you gotten up? How's your body? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?" He pulled her and began to carefully inspect her body.

Zhu Yao pressed down his hand. "Shao Bai, why have you come?"

Only then did he reveal a light smile, and his expression recovered that familiar warmth. Reaching out his hand, he helped her tidy up her hair. "I have already been here for two days. You're injured, so why wouldn't I come?"

"I'm fine." Zhu Yao gave him a relieved smile. "Just that I have overused my godly energy, I will be fine in a few days."

"Overused your godly energy?" Shao Bai's expression paled, as he immediately pulled her hand and measured her pulse.

"Don't worry, I have pretty much recovered." She had already tested it herself when she woke up. More than half of her godly energy had been restored, at least fifty percent of her battery had been charged.

Shao Bai measured for a few moments, yet, his brows sunk even deeper, and his expression became even more complicated. The corner of his lips moved, as though he wanted to give her a small lecture, but in the end, he merely let out a sigh.

"Yue Nan." Yue Gu walked over as well, his expression looked stern. With a serious look, he said. "You have done well for this incident." With praising intentions, he raised his hand, and gently stroked the head in front of him. "Although you were a little slow, you still managed to restore the seal."

Yue Gu did not praise people often, at the very least, this was the first time she saw him praising someone so directly ever since she went to the extreme northern lands. Zhu Yao was a little happy.

If his hand had not landed on Shao Bai's head, the effect would have been better.

Zhu Yao evidently saw Shao Bai's face, which was filled with a warm smile, stiffen for a moment. Silently passing Shao Bai an apologetic gaze, she pulled down a certain person's evil paw. Sorry, he hasn't taken his meds today.

"Have a good rest these few days, there's no need to rush in learning your mystic arts." Yue Gu gave her a few instructions, and then nodded towards Shao Bai. Then, he turned around and left, so that he wouldn't interrupt these siblings catching up.

"Shao Bai. About the Phoenix clan…" Zhu Yao asked a little anxiously.

"Call me second elder brother." Shao Bai flicked his finger on her forehead, before answering. "Don't worry, it's manageable."

"Then what about Little Sixth?" Recalling the prejudice Shao Bai had towards Little Sixth, she could not help but add a few words. "This time, when I was restoring the seal, I was fortunate to have Little Sixth guard me, otherwise… He was injured because of me."

As expected, his expression sank a little, though, at the very least, he did evidently frown like before as he stroked her head. "I know." Taking a deep breath, his smile grew even warmer, as he moved away from the topic. "Second elder brother has brought you some things." With a twist of his hand, he summoned a basket. "It's everything that you like to eat. If there isn't enough, second elder brother will get more of them for you…"

Before he could even finish, a white figure flashed beside them. Yue Gu, who had yet to walk far away, had made an u-turn, and blew himself back like a gust of wind. He stared deeply at… the basket in Shao Bai's hands.

Zhu Yao: "…"

Shao Bai: "…"

Yue Gu: "You two can continue." He's just staring.

Stare~~~

Zhu Yao's expression darkened. This ancient glutton! Letting out a deep sigh, she took the basket off Shao Bai's hands. A certain pair of eyes then instantly shifted to where her hands were. Zhu Yao could even feel that her fingertips were turning hot from his stares, and she had no choice but to pass it over to him.

A certain person took it with a satisfied look, and gave her a 'good disciple' gaze. Casually, he scooped up a dried fruit, and nibbled on it with a noble and glamorous look, while turning his head to look at Shao Bai's hands, as though he was waiting for him to pull out something again. He no longer brought up any intentions of leaving.

Teacher, where's your morals as an ancient God? She really wanted to severe their teacher and student relationship.

Under these intense stares, Zhu Yao simply could not make small talk with Shao Bai without being distracted, let alone removing the knot in her heart regarding Little Sixth. Shao Bai hastily left her a few words, and then headed off. Before he left, he passed her a wooden carved bracelet. "This is made by the wood of the Parasol Tree, and it can be used to suppress devillic aura. Remember to wear it at all times." After saying that, he purposefully moved closer to her ear, and sent a voice transmission. "Don't worry, second elder brother prepared another bag of them in the bracelet."

After saying that, he even gave a meaningful glance at Yue Gu, and then reluctantly walked away. Zhu Yao was speechless. Just why did he think that she liked eating snacks?

Five days later, Zhu Yao's godly energy had completely recovered, and there was a faint feeling of it increasing in capacity. Just as she was getting pumped up and planning to give everything she had, Yue Gu began to slack off. Not only did he not teach her any mystic arts, he neglected his duties, and brought her on hunting expeditions all around the mountain all day. As long as he spotted a living creature, he would catch it and request her to cook it.

"Teacher, that's a grasshopper, it can't be eaten."

"Teacher, that's a snake. It's poisonous."

"Teacher, can you let that sparrow go? It's not even as large as your palm yet."

"Teacher, release that panda. You really can't eat that."

"Teacher, it's true you can eat apples, but that one has already turned into a spirit. Can't you see it crying?"

"Teacher…" Zhu Yao let out a deep sigh. Resigning to her fate, she took out the bag of snacks from the storage bracelet, and passed it to him with her two hands. I will be honest and turn this over to higher management, alright? So please, conduct your lessons.

Yue Gu was startled for a moment, before receiving it with a calm look. He took out a dried fruit, and finished it in two bites. "Disciple, from tomorrow onwards, why don't you teach your teacher how to tie his hair?"

"Eh?" Was this for real? Wasn't he unwilling to learn because he always had clumsy hands?

Why did he suddenly have a change of mind?

Yue Gu closed the bag, and placed it back onto her hands. Suddenly, the corners of his lips curved up. "Your teacher suddenly wants to learn it."

"…" What?

Yue Gu said with a stern look. "Your teacher has always not mind about things when it doesn't concern his physical condition. But I can't always have you help me."

Zhu Yao looked at the bag of snacks on her hands, and then glanced at his smiling expression. She could not help but reach out to touch his forehead. Her teacher couldn't possibly this normal.

"Teacher, you don't have a fever, right?"

Three days later, Zhu Yao really felt that Yue Gu was having a fever. Not only did he not snatch her snacks out of nowhere, he even took the initiative to learn the various life skills. From hairstyling, to cooking, and to making various living necessities. And she had even recently learnt how to do make-up.

Although the hair he tied would mostly end up like a chicken's nest, the dishes he cooked would all turn charred black, the various furniture would be missing an arm or a leg, and the things he sewed would all turn into torn cloth, he seemed to have suddenly understood the importance of life skills, as he was learning them especially seriously.

Furthermore, he was determined in not having her intervene, he had rather have a chicken's nest on his head every day and have it shake everywhere. No matter what, he was insistent on doing it on his own. This sudden change in personality had made Zhu Yao suspect if his body had actually been taken over, if not for the same, calm "it's not me who did it" expression he had no matter how many times he failed.

Zhu Yao thus spent every day watching him fail on various tasks, and of course, she had put aside the matter of learning mystic arts.

Just who was the master, and who was the disciple here?

This situation lasted for a month, and it only began to improve when the three Patriarchs suddenly came to the extreme northern lands.

The three Patriarchs came this time to first ask about the matter regarding the Revelation that day. Back then, Yue Gu once promised that he would inform the various clans once he made a conclusion. The second matter, however, was a grave matter that was causing everyone to feel great fear and unease.

For some unknown reasons, ever since the incident where the Devils broke through the first layer seal of the Devil Sealing Grounds, not a single one of those Phoenix clansmen who died on the frontlines had yet to resurrect even till now. Initially, a phoenix whose lifespan was depleted would resurrect from the flames of Nirvana. However, a month had passed, yet not a single one of those phoenixes who passed away had summoned the Nirvana's flames.

And not just that, even the children of the Dragon clan had encountered problems. The dragon eggs within the Dragon Mountain had long reached their dates of birth, yet, the little dragons within their eggs still had yet to break out from their shells. And the presences within were growing weaker each day, as though they could disappear at any moment.

Although the qilins had always been given birth through the mothers' wombs, and it was still unknown if there's any birth crisis, seeing that two out of three God races had encountered problems, they could not help but feel flustered as well.

Yue Gu was the only remaining ancient God in the world. If there's anyone who could give them answers for this strange phenomenon, it could only be him. Hence, after a lengthy discussion, the three Patriarchs decided to visit the extreme northern lands.

"Highgod, the bloodline of the God races cannot be severed. Without the protection of the God races, I'm afraid the Devils will no longer have any obstacles once they return to the world." Qian Yu carried a heavy expression, her brows clearly showed her anxiety.

Unfortunately, even Yue Gu was unable to give them an answer. He simply raised his head and looked into the distant skies, letting out a light sigh. "Everything is dictated by the Heavenly Dao. Even we are powerless to resist it."

The three Patriarchs could only return with disappointment on their faces.

Seeing the three ashen figures, Zhu Yao faintly felt a little depressed. Generations of the three God races had guarded the seal for so many years, and in the end, they had to welcome the crisis of the end. No matter who it was, he or she wouldn't be able to wrap their heads around it.

"Teacher, is there really no way?"

Yue Gu turned his head, and stared at her for a few moments. He then reached out his hand to stroke her head, and gently said. "There might be one, and there might not be one…"

What?

Zhu Yao did not understand. However, in the following days, the situation seemed to have grown even worse. The earthshaking situation that happened before, occurred once again. It was as though the entire world was shaking. Back then during such a situation, the Parasol Tree fell, and the Devils even broke out from the seal.

This time, she still did not know what the consequences were, but evidently, they wouldn't be too hopeful either.

However, her teacher was not as anxious as before. Instead, he stayed in the extreme northern lands with a calm look, seriously practicing his messy life skills. And, he even became especially tolerant with her, as though his "disciple trolling" buff had been removed. Not only had he evidently improved from his studies, he was beginning to worry about her when it came to living necessities. He was becoming more like her actual master Yu Yan.

Zhu Yao felt that this was a little strange. She had an inkling that there was something wrong with his attitude, but she couldn't put it into words.

But she was beginning to grow restless. It was impossible for the Devil Sealing Grounds to be completely intact, and she was worried about Little Sixth and Shao Bai. Thus, she tried bringing up the topic of heading over there to take a look.

Yue Gu stared at her for a long while, to the point where she thought that he was going to object her decision. However, what she got in reply was a heavy sigh. "Do you truly want to go?"

She nodded.

Yue Gu turned solemn, and the eyes he was looking at her with was mixed with various emotions, which was hard to discern by others. Finally, he still reached out to stroke her head, and said these two words. "Go then."

Zhu Yao's mixed emotions miraculously calmed down, though, even after flying out of the extreme northern lands, she still could not understand what's the meaning behind the look in his eyes. Raising her head, she looked at the approaching skies, and for some reason, she suddenly recalled the man who was standing on top of that gigantic tortoise head. Her feet stopped, and then, she turned and headed in that direction.

She did not know why she wanted to head there either. But she faintly sensed that she would able to obtain the things she wanted over there.

As she approached that place, all the events that happened ever since she first came into this world suddenly appeared in her mind. When she broke out of the egg shell prematurely, the inheritance stones at the Terrace of Revelations, the earthshaking phenomenon, the gigantic 'bug' on the tortoise's head, that strangely intimate-looking man, the words in the Revelation, and the pool of godly energy that suddenly came when she was restoring the seal…

Her mind was in a mess, until the shadow of the gigantic tortoise gradually revealed itself before her eyes, along with the man who was still smiling warmly at her within the fog.

A 'ding' sound suddenly reverberated in her mind. All the dots had been connected. All of the things that she were confused about and did not understand, were instantly as clear as day.

Zhu Yao, who found out the truth, simply wanted to cuss out!

What the freaking hell!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 191: The Final Godbeast

"You're here?" That man was still smiling especially warmly, as though he knew that she would appear.

Zhu Yao took a deep breath. "Black Tortoise."

He smiled even more kindly, as he stretched out his hand to wave her over. Zhu Yao simply felt a formless energy pulling her towards him, and then, she landed on the gigantic tortoise head. "You should be calling me father."

"…" The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. She felt that recently, cheap parents could be picked up from anywhere. "If you're my father, then who's my mother?"

His face stiffened, and then he helplessly shook his head, as though he couldn't do anything about her. "You… Haah. My race has always been birthed by the heavens and nourished by the earth, so what mother is there to speak of?"

Then what face do you have to make me call you my dad!? It's not like you're Li Gang either.

"I have a question!" Zhu Yao returned to her original form and released her own godly aura, transforming into phoenix flashing with lightning sparks. Raising one of her claws, she asked. "Why do I look like this?" Wasn't a Black Tortoise supposed to be combination of a tortoise and a snake? For example, the thing beneath his feet had the shape of a turtle, while his human look was transformed into by the snake part of his body.

Black Tortoise smiled. He simply reached out a finger, and tapped on her forehead. Her mighty and tyrannical phoenix form earlier, in an instant, turned into a green-skinned tortoise.

"The phoenix is your illusory form. The form you have now is your true look."

"…" Zhu Yao stretched her head to glance at the turtle shell, and instantly felt like crying. This dumb-looking body! I rather be a bird!

"It's not easy for our race to be birthed, and furthermore, we're naturally good at transforming. Only when we have truly matured will we draw out our true forms." Black Tortoise lightly explained.

As expected, not even a moment later, she regained her phoenix look. Zhu Yao immediately turned back into her human form.

"The first person you met during your birth must have been a phoenix, and thus led you to taking up an illusory phoenix form."

Zhu Yao recalled that the first person she met when she broke out of her egg shell was indeed the Phoenix clan's Little Sixth, and her lightning phoenix form must have been a result of her own sword intent. Fortunately, the thing she first saw was not a worm or anything strange.

"Second question." Zhu Yao stretched out two fingers. "About the words found on the Revelation: 'Nirvana and rebirth. Banishment and return. Everything will begin with a profound beginning. Everything will end with a profound end.' What do they mean?"

Black Tortoise's expression sank. After a while, he let out a deep sigh. "This is a rather long story. Do you know that other than this world which we reside in, there are many other unknown places outside of it?"

"Of course!" Zhu Yao nodded, she came from the Divine Realm after all. "The Three Thousand Worlds."

Black Tortoise was startled for a moment, and his face was filled with astonishment. Right after, he looked relieved, and continued. "But these three thousand worlds were actually a single whole."

"Ah?" She didn't know about this.

The black tortoise waved his hand, and the surrounding white fog was slowly dyed with different colors. What surfaced were scenes of moving pictures, as though someone had suddenly displayed a 3D movie with special effects in front of her. Within the boundless world, various races which she had never seen before flashed past her eyes.

As the movie played, he described each scene one by one.

Zhu Yao listened for exactly half an hour, before she was finally able to understand the entire situation. It was simple. This was a tragedy brought upon by an approaching huge war. In that one single world, the ancient Gods were at the top of the pyramid. They reigned peacefully for many years, but suddenly, an opposition appeared one day – the Devils. Their abilities were comparable to the Gods, and their methods of doing things were extreme, frequently bringing about terrorist attacks.

The ancient Gods thus began suppressing them. But, the opposing party was like an undying cockroach, not only did they grow even more arrogant, their numbers grew as well. The ancient Gods sensed the impending crisis, and hence, the Gods and Devils began a full-on war.

However, at that point in time, the Devils had already gained sufficient might. Though the ancient Gods had obtained the final victory, they had paid a miserably painful price. More than half of the Gods had fallen, while the Devils were merely sealed, and they continued to exist like timed bombs.

Because the strength of the Gods and Devils were too powerful, they brought about irreversible destruction to the world. The Heavenly Dao displayed its earthshaking fury, and the world began to collapse. The end of the world began, and the Gods had nowhere to return to.

At this crucial time, the Black Tortoise was born, and it even possessed a Godhead. Though his godly energy was not comparable to that of an ancient God's, he had an astonishing transformation ability, and could transform into mountains, seas and rivers.

The Gods saw their ray of hope. They decided to gather half the godly energy of all the surviving ancient Gods, and with the Black Tortoise's innate ability, create a world to accommodate the Gods who had been punished by the Heavenly Dao. However, the Black Tortoise's Nascent Spirit had fallen into an endless slumber.

In order to beg the Heavenly Dao for its forgiveness, the Gods had even more so trapped the Devils, the source of all evil, within as well.

Hence, this world was referred to as the Banished Land by the Gods.

Ever since then, the Gods had been protecting the seal. However, this still did not stop the Gods from falling, until a single one remained.

Millions of years later, when the ancient Gods were about to be powerless in stopping the Devils, a crucial change appeared. The God races began to emerge. The dragons, phoenixes, and qilins, the three races consecutively awakened their Godheads. As though they were birthed to especially fight the Devils, their bloodlines carried the effects of suppressing Devils. Furthermore, they even had an innate sense of enmity against the Devils.

And, the collapsed world back then had turned into three thousand independent, small worlds.

Everything was beginning to develop in a good direction. Until…

The Black Tortoise woke up.

"Isn't it better if you're awake?" Actually, if Zhu Yao could say it, the most unlucky fellow was the Black Tortoise. The moment he was born, before he could do anything else, he had to create this world for the Gods, which thus lead to him falling into a deep slumber right after. He did not get to experience anything at all. Now that he managed to wake up, why did he still carry such a saddened look?

Black Tortoise shook his head. "The godly energy of the Gods had allowed to create a world, and had also made me fall into an eternal slumber. My main body has already integrated with this world. This world is me. In the first place, I shouldn't wake up for all eternity, but now that I'm awake, it can only mean…"

He reached out his hand to stroke her head, and lightly said. "Child, I'm going to die soon. This world is already reaching its end."

"…" Zhu Yao felt a deep pain in the depths of her heart, as she fiercely widened her eyes. This was the first time she felt that the three letters 'bug' on the tortoise head were so piercing to the eyes. She finally knew what was going on with the bug this time. However, she had rather not know anything at all. This was evidently a dead end.

In the past, all she had done were to clear bugs. But this time, she had to save the world?

"Everything will begin with a profound beginning. Everything will end with a profound end. This world began because of me, so naturally, this world will end because of me as well."

"Is there no other way to stop it?" Zhu Yao really never expected that she would truly witness the end of the world so soon. In the past, when she were fixing those bugs, she would see the scenes of the end of the world in her precognitive dreams, but never had it been so immersive like this one.

"If we're talking about stopping it, there's one." Black Tortoise lowered his head, and looked straight at her.

Zhu Yao was startled for a moment. "Me?"

"You're a Black Tortoise as well. Your appearance, is an opportunity bestowed by the heavens to this world. But…"

"She can't do it!" A cold male voice suddenly interrupted his words, and a white figure flashed before her eyes. Yue Gu suddenly appeared beside her. His face still had that bland expression, yet, it unexpectedly carried a hint of cold intent. He looked a little like her master now. "You have seen it for yourself back then. Her godly energy is simply insufficient to sustain this world. Even if she inherited your godly energy, it's impossible."

Black Tortoise's expression grew even heavier. Yue Gu's words were indeed true. However…

"At the very least, she can sustain it for a period of time."

"This will not stop the world from ending either."

"But other than her, there's no other way."

"This shall be her own decision. You should respect her."

"But she is also…"

"Black Tortoise." Yue Gu said with a solemn voice. "This world will be destroyed in the end."

"…" Black Tortoise lowered his head, as though all of his energy had been sapped away. "However, I can't just stand idly by and watch as…"

"Umm…" Watching the two people who had already sunk into an extreme conflict, Zhu Yao weakly raised her hand, and successfully drew their attention.

"Third question." Zhu Yao cleared her throat, and raised three fingers. " Um. Since both of you understand that there's already no saving this world, then why don't you consider moving houses?"

Black Tortoise: "…" There's actually this method as well?

Yue Gu: "…" Why didn't I think of this?

The two people both had dumbfounded expressions, as though they couldn't believe that a problem which was a dead end in the beginning, was solved with just these few words.

"That's still impossible!" Black Tortoise suddenly frowned again. "According to my knowledge, several million years ago, the sky and earth split into three thousand worlds, yet not a single one of them was stable. Every single one of them could have collapsed at any moment."

"You already said it yourself, several million years have passed. There might be worlds that have already stabilized?" Those worlds at the very least would be more stable than this one, alright?

"Even if that's the case." Black Tortoise was still a little worried. "Presently, Yue Gu is the only remaining ancient God. A lone person's strength is simply unable to open the World Crossing Heavenly Door."

"What if I'm included?" Zhu Yao once again raised her hand.

"You're saying…" Black Tortoise widened his eyes.

Zhu Yao nodded. "Since I won't be able to sustain this world even if I inherit your godly energy, what about using the energy to open the World Crossing Heavenly Door?"

"This method is plausible." Yue Gu looked towards Zhu Yao, yet, his expression sank. "But forcefully opening the World Crossing Door goes against the will of the Heavenly Dao. When that time comes, you will definitely suffer a rebound from the godly energy. You…"

"We can talk after we open it!" Zhu Yao waved her hands without a mind. Dying or what not, she was already used to it. There's a possibility that she could even return to meet her master!

Under Zhu Yao's persuasion, Yue Gu and the Black Tortoise had acknowledged her home moving plan. Actually, Zhu Yao was very confident in the plan this time. Since there was a bug in this world, that proved that there's an opportunity to fix it. She did not dare to say that it had a hundred percent chance of success, but at the very least, there was hope of surviving.

But, the location to open the Heavenly Door was a little tricky. This entire world was formed by the Black Tortoise, and every inch of the world was a part of his body. However, the opening location had to be where his Dantian was located. The Dantian was where godly energy was being stored, and Zhu Yao could only inherit the Black Tortoise's pure godly energy from there, in order to open the Heavenly Door.

But after asking about it, she found out that it was actually located near the Nether Abyss. For the Dantian to be situated at such a dangerous place, Zhu Yao could really get drunk right about now.

Left with no other choice, Zhu Yao could only followed Yue Gu towards the Nether Abyss. Recalling that Shao Bai was still over there, Zhu Yao had a faint feeling that things wouldn't be as successful as she would want it to be.

"No need to worry." Yue Gu stroked her head. "Your teacher will naturally prevent any Devils from approaching."

Zhu Yao raised her head and looked at his serious expression, and could not help but ask. "Teacher, since you long known that I'm a black tortoise, why didn't you tell me?

Yue Gu's hand paused for a moment, and a while later, he solemnly said. "Your teacher feels that… you should have the opportunity to choose your path." No matter if she was the next cornerstone-like existence for the sky and earth, he wished that she could decide on her own.

"Then what if I really possessed the necessary ability to sustain the sky and earth, but am unwilling to fall into slumber?"

"I will respect your decision." He unhesitatingly said.

"Why?"

"Because…" Yue Gu slightly lowered his head, and forcefully stroked her head. "You're my only disciple."

A long while later…

"Yue Gu, you really look a little like my master now."

My father is Li Gang: This was a meme that got quite popular due to a viral incident. In 2010, Hebei province of China, a drunk driver hit two university students, one died while the other suffered a fractured leg. When security guards went over to culprit, he shouted: "Sue me if you dare! My father is Li Gang!" Apparently, Li Gang was the deputy director of the local public security bureau. This incident became viral on the net, and made many people angry. In the end, the drunk driver was sentenced to six years of prison, and had to pay compensation to both families. For more detailed information about this case, you can visit this link here: https/en./wiki/Li_Gang_incident

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 192: This World is Doomed

Zhu Yao had thought that the mission this time would be very easy. It was just moving houses, right? However, after arriving at the Nether Abyss, she realized she was too naive.

Black Tortoise's sudden awakening had intensified the abnormal movements in the world. Various places were affected, and the place which was affected the most, was the Devil Sealing Grounds. After the seal was broken before, the Devils once again broke out of the seal, and the Gods, who already had severe losses, were being pushed back. They had no choice but to retreat to the Nether Abyss, preventing the Devils from fusing with the devillic aura within.

The tragic degree of the scene they saw when Yue Gu and Zhu Yao arrived could no longer be described with mere words. The place was filled with Devils shrouded in black mist, and Gods battling while bathed in blood. The Gods had already been forced into a position where they could no longer retreat, while the number of Devils continued to increase, looking as though they could never be completely exterminated.

Yue Gu summoned countless of heavenly lightning bolts, and began to open up a bloody path for them to charge forward.

"There's no time left. Hurry and head into where the Black Tortoise's Dantian resides."

Zhu Yao nodded. Releasing her divine sense, she faintly sensed something was calling out to her on her right, and then, she flew straight in that direction. Only after arriving did she find out that it was a pool of water. It only had a size of a regular swimming pool, the water was not very deep, and the waterbed could be seen due to how clear it was.

The moment she walked into the place, the entire pool radiated a white glow, and faintly, flashes of lightning sparks could be seen. The godly energy was so concentrated, it looked as though it could solidify at any moment. This was the Black Tortoise's godly energy! Zhu Yao was a little shocked. This was hundreds and thousands times more powerful that the amount she received when she was fixing the seal.

Time was running out. Zhu Yao hurriedly walked. Just as she was about to enter the center of the pool and receive the godly energy to open the World Crossing Heavenly Door, a terrified voice suddenly reverberated from behind her.

"Little sister!" Shao Bai suddenly appeared at the side of the pool, and he was tensely watching her movements. "What are you doing?"

Zhu Yao's heart skipped a beat. She knew that she would definitely encounter Shao Bai here. If she were to tell him that she's here to swim, would he believe her?

"I'm going to open the World Crossing Heavenly Door."

"World Crossing Heavenly Door!" Shao Bai blanked for a moment, and as though he thought of something, the color on his face faded away. A moment later, pulling the corners of his lips, he revealed the same warm smile he always had, and reached out his hand. "How can opening the World Crossing Heavenly Door be such a simple task? Little sister, be obedient! Why don't you first come out of there?"

Zhu Yao gritted her teeth, she decided to ignore his words. Turning around, she walked towards the center of the pool. Black Tortoise had already begun transferring his godly energy, how could she possibly leave now?

"Little sister!" Shao Bai shouted loudly, his voice was no longer as calm as before, rather, it was filled with panic and fear. Wanting to enter the pool to chase her, he took a few steps forward, only to be forced back by the countless lightning sparks in the water. "Do you know what you're doing right now?"

"I do." Zhu Yao sat in a meditative posture at the very center of the pool, and smiled towards him. "I'm saving all of you."

"Why would we need you to save us?" Shao Bai was even more anxious now. After casting an art, he took a step into the pool with a great difficulty, and once again reached out his hand towards her. "Little sister, be obedient. Your second elder brother promised that no matter what happens, I will always protect you. Come out of there for now, alright?" His voice sank even more. When he was speaking the last few words, it even sounded as though he was begging her to stop.

Having such an elder brother who doted her own so much, Zhu Yao was a little moved. However, if the Heavenly Door was not opened, they would not be able to live on. So in the very end, she would be the one earning from doing so.

"Little sister, just take it as though second elder brother is begging you."

"…" Zhu Yao let out a sigh. She suddenly recalled the time when she was still an egg, the look Shao Bai had when he was willing to even use his blood to attack in order to protect her. She was fortunate to have such an elder brother, however…

"Shao Bai, actually, I'm not a phoenix." Zhu Yao gathered her godly energy, and created a faint image of her original form – a green-skinned tortoise with the shadow of a snake faintly encircling its body. "I'm a Black Tortoise, not your little sister."

"You being my little sister is unrelated to what your race you are." Shao Bai refuted, and still continued to persuade her. "Second elder brother doesn't care what you are, as long as you don't leave my side. So, be obedient… and come out, alright?"

Haah… Zhu Yao sighed, and lectured him with a smile. "You sis-con. I'm actually older than you. I merely stayed in my egg for a long time."

"Then I shall change my way of addressing you." Shao Bai was unexpectedly very easy to talk with. "As long as you come out, I will promise you anything."

"Do you still not understand, Shao Bai?" Zhu Yao released her divine sense, and began to receive the ancient godly energy within the pool. "Black Tortoises have always been existences used as cornerstones for the sky and earth, and since I'm a Black Tortoise, I will naturally integrate into this world one day, falling into deep slumber. Right now, I'm merely using another method."

"I don't care about all that!" Shao Bai's expression instantly changed, and a boundless, furious aura began to spread, withstanding the lightning suppression as he approached her a step at a time. "The only fact I know, is that you're my little sister. If there's really a need to save this world, you will never be the one to do it."

Shao Bai was persistent in pulling her out, and a faint madness could be seen from within his eyes. As though he was a wild beast whose bottom line had been crossed, the warmth and gentleness he had before had completely turned into violence and madness.

However, how could lightning sparks formed by godly energy be so simple? In just a few moments, his body was already filled with injuries, yet, he still did not stop.

Zhu Yao was struck with terror as she watched on.

"Don't come over." Zhu Yao was a little anxious. "This world isn't going to last. As long as the Heavenly Door is opened, everyone can be saved."

"Then, what about you?" He raised his head, and stared at her intensely.

"Uh…" She would naturally get disconnected. Could it be that he knew of the consequences of forcefully opening the Heavenly Door, and hence wanted to prevent her from doing so?

"If saving the world requires your life as the price, then what's the point in saving it?" The aura surrounding Shao Bai instantly changed, as it grew even wilder than before. Yet, the eyes he were looking at her with were filled with inexplicable sadness. The look he had now, was completely the same as that skinny, frail child she saw when they first met. "Little sister, you clearly know that you're the only remaining person your second elder brother has. If you disappear as well, even if everyone is saved, what's the point?"

Zhu Yao's heartstrings twitched. At this moment, she finally realized he had never walked out of that experience of being abandoned since the very beginning. No matter how warm of a smile he had on the surface, he was merely concealing it even deeper within himself. That was a scar that could break out at any moment, as long as his landmine was stepped on, then it could possibly explode. And she seemed to be that said landmine.

"I will be fine. I promise you." She could resurrect, after all.

"You can't promise that!" He had already arrived by her side, and pulled her into his tight embrace, as though he wanted to smother her. He buried his head next to her neck, and said with emphasis on every word. "You promised me. You promised that you wouldn't abandon me."

Zhu Yao felt as though she had returned to that dark, skyless place. A frail and skinny child was tightly hugging onto an egg, like he was hugging onto the only belief that was keeping him alive, refusing to let go.

Zhu Yao's heartstrings pulled, and for a moment, she hated herself a little. Why had she not seen through Shao Bai's abnormalities? She should have seen through it long ago. Although he looked like he was treating others warmly on the surface, other than her, he had always been keeping a distance from anyone else. He did not even have a intimate relationship with his mother Qian Yu either. Furthermore, because of the matter of her being born prematurely, he hated Little Sixth to the extreme.

He had always been the same child who treated her as the only person to depend on. The same child who maintained a sense of enmity towards the world. The same child who regarded her as his life.

But…

Zhu Yao gritted her teeth. A white light flashed in her palms, pushing Shao Bai away. The lightning sparks in the pool instantly disappeared as well, though this time, countless lightning sparks seemed to be surrounding her body. An immense amount of godly energy she had never felt before seemed to be emitting out from her body.

She did not delay any further. Quickly making a few hand seals with her hands, she formed a formation, and slammed her palm downwards, instantly releasing all of her godly energy.

"No!" Shao Bai, who was blasted hundreds of meters away, shouted with a face filled with panic and fear.

In an instant, a golden light shone brightly. Within an area of about ten meters around her, a heavenly pillar charged towards the skies, shattering directly across the skyline. For a moment, the entire skyline twisted. Countless of foreign illusory realms, like projections, appeared in the sky. There were dense forests, luxurious streets, and blessed lands filled with practitioners… Every single one of them represented a world out of the present three thousand worlds.

The Heavenly Door had opened…

The sounds of battle between the Gods and Devils paused in an instant, as everyone raised their heads to look at this mystical phenomenon.

Twisting her palms, Zhu Yao once again cast another mystic art. Within the pillar of light, several rays of golden light were formed, and they flew to the various Gods and living creatures. After the rays of golden light had caught them, turning into what looked like soap bubbles, they flew straight towards the opened Heavenly Door.

Zhu Yao's godly energy was currently depleting at an extremely fast rate, and she could only barely sustain the Heavenly Door, as she tried her best to allow even more living creatures pass through the Heavenly Door. As to which world they would go after entering the Heavenly Door, it was no longer something she could predict.

"Little sister!" Shao Bai was also enclosed in those soap bubbles, smacking them as he wanted to get out. Presently, Zhu Yao had after all inherited the Black Tortoise's ancient godly energy, so how could she possibly let him out? Instead, she circulated her mystic art, and had him float towards the Heavenly Door.

Watching as the Heavenly Door was closing in on him, Shao Bai's eyes instantly turned bloodshot. He desperately struggled, and even disregarded his own injuries, as he struck the small bubbles, only to have half of the energy reflected back at himself. Zhu Yao grew anxious as she watched, and her actions slowed down quite a bit. This madman.

Zhu Yao sunk her thoughts, and planned to forcefully push him through.

Suddenly, within the bubbles, a red light shone. With a crackling sound, the bubbles shattered, and following after a cry that resounded through the clouds, a phoenix whose body was dyed completely in black rose into the skies, several streams of black water gently flowed around its body.

Zhu Yao was completely dumbstruck.

This was Shao Bai!?

Why did he suddenly change?

That black phoenix had only appeared for an instant. After Shao Bai broke through the bubbles, he regained his human form and flew over, most likely wanting to prevent her from sustaining the Heavenly Door. However, he was stopped by a white figure.

"Yue Gu!" Shao Bai's expression was filled with cold intent. "You dare stop me?"

"This is my disciple's own choice."

Shao Bai's fury felt as though it was about to take up a solid form, as he sent an attack straight towards him. "You can stand by and watch as she send herself to death, but I can't!" He threw an icicle towards him. "I'm going to save her. Whoever blocks my path, shall die!"

Zhu Yao was only focusing on sustaining the Heavenly Door. Finally, all of the bubbles had passed through the Heavenly Door, and only two people remained in the sky, along with a sky filled with Devils.

For an instant, she even had the feeling to cuss at her own mom. Momma's egg, is this really the time to fight among themselves? The two of them were dealing with the Devils while fighting among themselves like it was nobody's business.

"Teacher, let him come over." Zhu Yao retracted a strand of godly energy, and sent a voice transmission to Yue Gu in the sky. Shao Bai had already flew straight towards her.

"Little sister, hurry…"

Zhu Yao flung a wind mystic art towards him, taking the opportunity when he had yet to react, she pulled the spoilt child into the pillar of light. In times like this, she shouldn't talk reason with him.

Shock, fear, pain, disappointment, unwillingness, and various other emotions flashed past Shao Bai's face, yet his figure had slowly disappeared into the pillar of light.

Only then did Zhu Yao cough out a mouthful of blood. As she had constantly released her godly energy, she felt that her entire body was about to crumble.

"Teacher, hurry and get in!" She couldn't sustain it any longer.

Yue Gu did not respond. Instead, from afar, he reached out his hand towards her, and did a head-patting action. Turning his head, he looked towards the Devils which had already occupied the entire sky and earth. "I can't leave."

"Teacher!" Zhu Yao was anxious.

"I'm the final ancient God in this world. The Heavenly Dao will not allow me to leave." Her teacher still had that same emotionless look, as though the matter he was discussing did not concern his life and death. Raising the corners of his lips, he suddenly sent her a very stunning smile. "Disciple, I will accompany you."

She suddenly sensed a familiar ripple of godly energy coming from Yue Gu's direction. An immense amount of godly energy spread in all directions like fireworks. Wherever it went, the Devils that made contact with it would turn into ash.

Zhu Yao's godly energy had already been depleted, and the Heavenly Door closed right after. The familiar darkness began its assault, and she suddenly recalled the mystic art that Yue Gu just invoked.

Devil Smiting Inscription. It was the only mystic art in the world that could exterminate Devils. Her teacher had said that he could only use it twice in his lifetime, and this was his second time.

In the last second before she closed her eyes, she could faintly hear his sigh.

"Haah, what a pity. Your teacher here has yet to ask for your real name…"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 193: Version Rollback

Zhu Yao felt like she was falling, a sense of weightlessness where she would never touch the bottom. Her surroundings were pitch-black, as though she had fallen into an endless abyss. Her entire body was powerless, and she felt her body was empty to the point where she couldn't even sense her own existence, let alone exert strength.

In her surroundings, it was as though whirring wind sounds were constantly echoing out, and a moment later, she seemed to faintly hear the sounds of thunder. The rolling thunderous roars were extremely loud and vast.

"Shi'er, there's still three more… I already told you that I will wait…" Foreign voices echoed, and they came in bits and pieces, making it hard to discern what was being said, yet, it felt as though the source of the voice was approaching closer.

"Hurry and wake up… You must… endure… The Higher Realm…"

That voice sounded extremely anxious, as though he seemed to be facing a difficult situation, as he constantly gave encouraging words. Zhu Yao however, felt that her consciousness was becoming blurry, and that sense of weightlessness grew even worse. Suddenly, as though she was suddenly restrained by something, that sense of weightlessness disappeared, and replacing it was a sense of being bound. She was heavily entangled, unable to break free, and she found it hard to breathe.

"The next one is coming very soon, hurry and wake up." That anxious male voice finally sounded clear.

"Endure a little more, you just have to endure a little more."

"You can do it, you hear me?"

"Shi'er…"

Yet another thunder boomed, and the man's voice had also sunk in that immensely loud thunder. A familiar energy suddenly poured into her body, and after Zhu Yao instinctively absorbed it, she realized that it was actually pure lightning spiritual energy. Following after the entrance of spiritual energy, she instantly found it easier to breathe.

However, that sense of binding grew even heavier, and her consciousness grew even more blurry. Before she could even have the time to process her thoughts, the excited voice of that man resounded next to her ears.

"You're finally awake. There's still two more. Hurry and secure your Dantian, and concentrate your energy."

"It's the final one…"

"Great, you succeeded. I just knew you could do it."

"Shi'er, let us ascend then…"

"It's great that you're alright!"

Zhu Yao felt it was strange. From the direction where the foreign voice was coming from, it was evidently being directed at her, yet he was clearly not speaking to her. What did he mean by 'it's great that you're alright'? She clearly was in a big pickle, alright? Unfortunately, she did not even have the strength left to retort, as she once again sunk into unconsciousness.

When she opened her eyes again, she realized she was currently lying on a bed. It was a soft and comfortably carved huge bed, with light veils fluttering on the sides, looking as illusory as a dream. She was lying in an unsightly posture with her hands and legs spread apart, and lying next to her in a straight posture was a man. Zhu Yao simply felt her heart tremble, and her first reaction was to quickly inspect her own clothes. Realizing that other than it being a little messy, from her inner wear to outer garments, they were all properly worn. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief. Whew, my chastity and morals are still safe!

When she turned to look the side, a familiar face instantly imprinted in her eyes. In an instant, Zhu Yao wished that she could ruthlessly throw her morals down onto the ground.

"Master." She had actually returned.

Mn. She wondered if she were to strip off her clothes now, would she still make it in time?

Hearing her voice, the person next to her slightly opened his eyes. The pair of eyes that was usually filled with coldness, unexpected revealed a hint of fatigue. He simply swept his eyes at her, and responded. "Mn."

"Master, what happened to you?" Why did his voice sound so weak? Could it be that she had done something beastly towards him last night? Zhu Yao instantly expanded the hole in her brain, and began thinking of various R-rated scenes. If she had really done something… "I will take responsibility."

Yu Yan reached out his hand towards her head, and pulled his stupid disciple into his embrace with a slight amount of force. Leaning next to her ear, he gently said. "I'm fine. It's good enough that you're awake."

Zhu Yao buried her head in his slightly cold chest and breathed his familiar scent, her hands unconsciously crawled up to the front of his chest, ready to make trouble. Who could come and stop her dangerous hands?

"Master…"

"Mn."

"If you're like this, I will commit a crime soon." Eat, or not to eat? That is the question.

"…" A certain master did not understand. He simply used his fingers to comb his disciple's hair out of habit, the back of his ice-cold fingers glided past the side of her face. In an instant, an ambiguous feeling filled the entire room, and after her hair had been neatly draped at the back of her head, he finally gave a casual response. "Mn."

"…" Ting. In an instant, she felt her wolf's blood boiling, as though something was currently breaking out of a seal.

"What's wrong?" Sensing her anomaly, Yu Yan frowned, and the hand he was hugging her with tensed a little, their two bodies stuck even closer. "Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?"

Zhu Yao gritted her teeth. "My… heart aches!" She was enduring so much, to the point where her heart, liver and spleen were hurting.

Yu Yan frowned even heavier, as he lowered her head to take a look at her chest, and subconsciously, she stripped her clothes off.

The hell! If she endured it any longer, then she's his grandchild!

Zhu Yao flipped over, and instantly pressed him under her body. Sitting on his body, with one of her hands, she grabbed onto the collar of his clothes, and tyrannically pulled it with all her might…

It didn't budge.

This is illogical! Again! Pull…

It still didn't budge.

Again…

No matter how much strength she used, Yu Yan's pure white robe did not even wrinkle.

There's actually clothes with such good quality in this world? I don't believe it!

Zhu Yao decided to use both of her hands to grab onto a side of his collar. As though she was in a tug-of-war, she used all the strength she had to pull in a single direction.

Several minutes later.

A certain master's robe was still neatly worn on his body. Zhu Yao, whose strength was depleted, suffered an immense blow to her outlook of life, as though a basin of cold water had fell from the sky, drenching her heart completely cold.

What kind of shock could be compared to a forceful tyrant being stuck at the first step of pulling her target's clothes off?

Even though she had been very successful in the past.

"Do you need help?" Yu Yan kindly recommended.

"…" Did she hear correctly!? Zhu Yao was startled, she simply couldn't believe her own ears, the light in her eyes instantly returned from the ashes. "Can… Can you?"

Yu Yan directly sat up. Then, he carried and placed his stupid disciple next to him. With a calm look, he moved his hands to his waist, and pulled the waistband…

Zhu Yao fiercely widened her eyes as she looked at this scene which could be said to be a miracle. He leisurely removed the waistband, and pulled his outer garments down. That pure-white robe of his, slid down his shoulders… arms… and waist…

Zhu Yao spat out her saliva, and she wished she could wave a flag and let her inner heart roar out. A single word wildly scrambled in her mind. Strip! Strip! Strip! Strip!

Finally, the clothes, which she had spent several minutes trying to pull down, were stripped down by him, and only a thin layer of inner wear remained.

Yu Yan took the outer garments, turned to look at her unknowingly, and then approached her. His two hands brushed past the sides of her waist, forming a kabe-don posture. He gradually leaned closer… and closer…

And then…

He put his outer garment on her.

"If you wanted this mystic robe, say so directly."

Crackle.

Zhu Yao heard the sound of something shattering. That was her dead young maiden's heart…

She really was stupid to the point of piercing through the sky, for believing that a certain someone could have been enlightened!

A certain master, however, stabbed her with another knife with a stern look.

"I placed down a special defensive formation on this mystic robe, and regular people aren't able to move it."

Puaaah! A steel knife stabbed right into her heart.

"Though, the size might be a little big for you."

Puaaah! She received an additional 1000 damage.

"If you sincerely like it, your master shall help change it to your size tomorrow."

Puaaah! Her heart received long-lasting damage.

"I shall make some others for you while I'm at it as well. Mn… You seem to have grown a little fatter."

Puaaah! Her HP was emptied!

She did not die!

When Zhu Yao woke up on the second day, she realized she had actually returned to the Lightning Divine Hall.

And her current character was not her new version 8.0 either, but version 6.0. When Zhu Yao saw that face in the water mirror, she simply could not believe her own eyes. So this character even carried a rollback feature?

"I… Didn't I die?" Zhu Yao turned to look at Yu Yan next to her.

"Yu Yao, you were unconscious for ten years." Yu Yan sighed, his expression slightly sank. He reached out his hand to stroke her head. Fortunately, she woke up.

"Ten years?" Zhu Yao was startled. She had clearly spent several hundreds of years on the other side.

"Back then, you were too far away from Fluorescent Wind Sect. That seal was invoked, which damaged your divine sense, and ruptured your heart and organs, causing you to fall into a deep coma." Yu Yan frowned. "Your master had to seal your vital meridians, in order to preserve your life."

"In other words, I'm still Yin Xin…" Zhu Yao touched her own face. She suddenly recalled back then when she had turned into an egg, an incident like this happened as well. When she woke up back then, she returned to the Fluorescent Wind Sect. Could it be that the Black Tortoise character in the other world was connected to Yin Xin? Her soul could be transferred interchangeably? And moving away from the Fluorescent WInd Sect was the key to activating the transfer. "Then since I'm currently in the Lightning Divine Hall, wouldn't I..?"

"When you were heavily injured back then, the seal disappeared." That was why he brought her back to the Lightning Divine Hall.

In other words, she could no longer return to that world. Zhu Yao felt a little stuffy in the depths of her heart, as she suddenly recalled Yue Gu, the person who looked exactly the same as her master. Although she had succeeded in opening the Heavenly Door, he was the only one she couldn't save. And there was the matter concerning Shao Bai as well. She wondered just what had happened to him?

"Yu Yao…" Yu Yan's expression sank. He took a step forward, and reached out his hand to brush away the hair in front of her forehead. "Your injuries have yet to heal completely, do not act rashly in the future."

Zhu Yao blanked, as she turned to look at him. "Aren't I already fine?"

"Your injuries are a little strange…" Yu Yan deeply frowned, as he said with clenched fists. "Regular divine arts seemed to be completely ineffective on you. Your teacher was only able to preserve your vital meridians, and I have yet to find a way to heal you. You waking up was out of my predictions as well."

But she was clearly alright, and her body looked fine. She wasn't the least bit…

"Master, you sealed my sense of pain?" Not only that, only then did she realize her five senses seemed to be sluggish, and her body was unexpectedly heavy. This feeling was something she had never once experienced before.

Yu Yan's fingers trembled for a moment. He pulled her into his embrace, and gently consoled her. "It's alright." He would definitely find a way to heal her injuries.

However, a feeling of discomfort surged within her. She felt that there was something strange about this. Theoretically speaking, whenever Realmspirit arranged a character for her, he would always be unexpectedly generous. It was impossible for such a case to happen. Yin Xin's body might not be as simple as she believed it to be, however, she couldn't figure out just which part of it was complex.

Suddenly, she recalled the reason she was injured. "Master, where's Yue Ying?"

Yu Yan's expression instantly sank, the cold aura emitted from his body uncontrollably spread in all directions.

Kabe-don: It's basically a situation when someone is backed into a wall, and another person's arms are sealing his/her exit. For example, here. There's another (more hilarious) meme version called Cicada Block, English for Semi-don.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 194: Yue Ying, Let Us Have a Chat

On the third day she woke up, Zhu Yao evidently felt that her body was growing weaker, her body carried a sense of heaviness that could not be put into words, and she would sweat out profusely just from making slight movements. Occasionally, she would find it hard to breath as well. Her master had tried using divine energy to repair her damaged meridians, but it was ineffective. The moment the divine energy entered her body, it would automatically disperse, as though she was born immune to divine energy.

Her grandmaster and the Hall Master had inspected her as well, but they too were unable to do anything. Yu Yan's expression grew even heavier. He was never someone who loved to talk in the first place, but presently, he was even quieter than before.

Zhu Yao was simply unable to figure out just what was the intention behind her return to this body. Could it be merely to have her die once more? She knew that she didn't have much time left, and this body of hers could only last for at most a few more days. Death wasn't something she was afraid of, after all, she could just switch to another character. The only thing she was worried about was another matter.

"Master, I wish to see Yue Ying."

This was a dark prison, within the pitch-black surroundings, the only source of light came from the boundless formation seals in the air, where rotating runes filled the entire place. Within the layers of formations, a black figure was currently bound and suspended. His two arms were spread open and stuck in an unmovable posture due to the layers of runes, and his head was lowered, making it impossible to make out his current expression.

When a ray of light suddenly flashed in the darkness, as though space was sliced apart, the shape of a door slowly opened, and a white figure slowly walked out from the other side.

That person, who had his head lowered the entire time, finally looked up. Although his expression was pale to the point where not a single hint of redness could be seen, he did not look downcast and fatigued like an ordinary prisoner. He looked in the visitor's direction, eyes narrowed. A sharp glint could be seen from within them, filled with disdain and arrogance.

"What happened to her?" His voice was low-spirited, yet carried a hint of coldness.

The visitor did not reply, but simply frowned and inspected the prisoner.

In an instant, he was a little irritated, and his expression sunk even more. His words carried a threatening tone. "Don't forget. If not to save her, why would I be here? You best hurry up. Otherwise… I don't have much patience."

The visitor still kept quiet.

"Why aren't you answering?" He glanced at the other party, and as though he suddenly thought of something, his eyes fiercely widened. "Something happened to her?"

"Tell me!" The dark aura emitted from his body instantly spread in all directions, carrying a chilling atmosphere. The surrounding runes seemed to have been infected, as they began to destabilize and had signs of collapsing. "You promised that you would save her. If anything happens to her, I will definitely not forgive you."

The visitor frowned even deeper. Glancing at the person who had fallen into madness, the visitor finally let out a deep sigh. "Hah… Yue Ying."

The figure, who looked as though was about to lose control, stiffened. The surrounding black aura instantly dispersed completely, as he looked at the person in front of him, stunned. "Big Sis… Yao." His voice no longer carried the arrogance it had before.

Zhu Yao took down the talisman on her body, and her figure reverted back to Yin Xin's look in a flash. "I had wanted to use a transformation talisman to test you. I never expected that you're still like this. You haven't reflected on your actions in the least."

"Big Sis Yao." His face was filled with anxiety, as he tried to explain. "I… I wasn't…"

"Wasn't what?" Zhu Yao interrupted his words. "Wasn't trying to vent your anger out on others, wasn't trying to kill my master, is that it?"

"…" Yue Ying was at a loss of words, as he slowly lowered his head. A moment later, he muttered. "I only wanted to save Big Sis Yao."

"How?"

Zhu Yao's head ached a little, as she said with a dispirited tone. "Yue Ying, do you actually know what you have done wrong?"

Yue Ying lowered his head even more, like a child who was being lectured by his parents, his fingers dug even deeper into his palms. "Big Sis Yao… doesn't like Devils?"

"This is unrelated to you being a Devil. What I mind isn't your identity as a Devil, but your method of doing things, and your thoughts."

"…" Yue Ying was at a loss.

Zhu Yao sighed. "Why did you kill Xu Nuoyan?"

"Because big sister doesn't like him, so I don't like him either." A hint of hostility flashed past Yue Ying's brows.

"So you killed him just because you don't like him? I have tons of people I don't like, you know? Are you going to kill all of them?"

Yue Ying actually nodded honestly.

Zhu Yao was this close to sending a slap to his face, in order to beat him into correcting his distorted three views. "Then if there comes a day I don't like you as well?"

Yue Ying suddenly widened his eyes, his expression was filled with fear and loss. "Big Sis Yao… I will be obedient. Please don't dislike me, I will change."

"Since you know that a change can be made, then why aren't you giving others the opportunity to do so?" Zhu Yao ruthlessly continued.

"I…"

"Yue Ying, be it Devils, deities, or even the practitioners in the Lower Realm, we're all the same. We're all just people."

"No." Yue Ying refuted. "Big sister is big sister, you're different from the rest."

"What's different?"

"Yue Ying, you can just judge a person's life and death based on your own ideologies. If there comes a day when you don't like me as well, will you kill me too?"

"No, I will never ever…" He anxiously tried to explain.

"You will!" Zhu Yao interrupted his words, and coldly pointed out the truth. "Twice!"

"…" His face instantly ashened.

Zhu Yao however had no choice but to continue. "Yue Ying, you killed me twice, and personally too!"

As though he had just heard something terrifying, his body began to tremble.

"If it wasn't because of my good luck, the one standing in front of you today would have most likely been a ghost." Zhu Yao sighed. "Yue Ying, I have always treated you as my little brother, a part of my family. The bad things you have done are my responsibility as your older sister. It's my fault for not teaching you well, so I won't blame you for the past two times. I will just treat it as atonement for all the wrong things you have done, so big sister can forgive you."

"Big sister…" His two eyes instantly brightened with hope.

"But you must remember." Her tone instantly changed. "The lives and deaths of people can't be judged by your own tastes. I don't care if you're a deity or a Devil, you best learn how to be a good person!"

"Do you understand?"

"Mn." He obediently nodded.

Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. Actually, she did not have complete confidence in twisting back this child's utterly distorted three views, but she had to at least try. So what if he was a Devil? Could it be that she had to kill him? Of course not. Even if Yue Ying wouldn't resist, she wouldn't lift a finger on him either.

She was just human, she had blood and flesh like just any ordinary human being. If one's own child had done something wrong, that child could be beaten, lectured, or even be sent to jail to reform himself. However, never would the parents think of killing him.

"If I'm obedient, will Big Sis Yao not leave me?" Yue Ying raised his head, and looked at her with eyes of expectations.

Zhu Yao's heart skipped a beat. Crap, she actually forgotten that he still had mother complex.

This problem…

"Yue Ying, you have grown up." It's time for you to be independent.

His expression sank, and in the next moment, a dark light flashed from his body. The matured young man earlier, had instantly turned into a little wimp of five to six years old. "Will this do?"

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. "I don't mean it that way."

His face was instantly filled with loss. "Then what should I do so that Big Sis Yao will not abandon Yue Ying?"

"…" In reality, she was immediately about to abandon him once more. The expiry date of her current character was approaching very soon. "I will be back. Before that, you have to obediently stay here."

"Big sister is going to leave?" Yue Ying was anxious, with merely a slight movement of his body, the surrounding runes shattered apart, as he flew straight towards her. Those concentrated layers of seals were like scraps of paper, completely unable to stop his advance.

Not even a moment later, a little figure that was merely at her waist height hugged onto her. Unlike the frail little figure when he was young, the current him was like a meaty little ball, as he said with tears in his eyes. "Big sister, don't abandon Yue Ying."

The hell, how cunning for him to act cute right now.

However, if this matter wasn't dealt with properly, only heavens would know just what Yue Ying would do.

"Yue Ying, my injuries are not completely healed yet."

His face paled, and his little head buried even deeper. "Then I will find someone else that can definitely heal big sister."

"I won't…" She had initially wanted to tell him that she would be fine. However, a moment later, she changed her mind. Lowering her head, she looked at Yue Ying in front of her, and said with a sunken tone. "One must receive punishment for his wrongdoings! I have already told you big sister shoulders some responsibility for the things you did as well."

As expected, she could feel the figure in his embrace stiffen for a moment.

"But I promise you, I will definitely come back." She wanted to imprint a suggestion in his heart. A suggestion where whatever wrongdoings he do would come to bite her as retribution. She knew that doing it this way was a little despicable, as she was using his concern for her. However, she couldn't think of any other way to prevent him from doing anything that she couldn't predict during the period she was switching her characters.

In the end, Yue Ying promised her, and stayed in the seal until her return.

In the next few days, her body grew even weaker. The feeling of having exhausted her entire strength merely by walking a few steps, made her feel extremely dispirited. However, she still had yet to find the reason for her return to this character. She constantly recalled the scenario she saw in the precognitive dream. Presently, Xu Nuoyan was dead, and Mo Xianxian no longer had the dimensional space. Theoretically speaking, the bug should have already been dealt with, and Fluorescent Wind Sect would not be destroyed. It was impossible for those phoenixes to come to the Divine Realm as well.

Zhu Yao just couldn't understand it. It looked like her body was nearing its end, but for some reasons, it felt as though there was some energy sustaining her, preventing her falling into that final step. Two days later, she no longer had the energy to even walk.

Her master carried her to the stone stool outside to get some sun. She leaned onto her master, and heard his heartbeats. She felt like doing a little something, but she did not have the energy to move. The two of them were silent the entire time.

A despondent feeling surged from the depths of her heart. In the past, all of her characters had enjoyed quick deaths, so she had never experienced any emotions of fear or whatsoever. This time, watching her master's expressions which grew even more solemn by the day, she suddenly felt a little afraid. Thoughts of what would she do if she couldn't resurrect this time rose in her mind.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 195: The Unexpected Truth

She even suddenly had the thoughts of dying early to get resurrected early. However, the sky suddenly brightened up, as though the entire sky was set ablaze, emitting out a strange red glow. The entire sky and earth was dyed in red hue. Zhu Yao faintly sensed that something was currently breaking through that skyline, and an important event was about to happen.

。Her master behind her however, had already flown towards the sky in a flash, instantly summoning bolts of heavenly lightning and attacking rightwards.

"Move!" A familiar voice reverberated from within the thunderous noise, and a moment later, a small black figure walked out. It was actually Yue Ying. Why did he come out? Didn't he promise her that he would stay inside?

Although he only had the looks of a small child, the sinister cold aura emitted from his body was frightening. He coldly stared at Yu Yan in front of him. "I'm bringing her away, whoever blocks my path shall die!" Yue Ying must have gone back on his words again, and wanted to bring her away.

Yu Yan immediately summoned his divine sword and fought. His brows were greatly furrowed, and his every word felt as though it could freeze into ice. "She's my disciple, what does that have to do with you?"

The devillic aura from his body instantly turned dense, his eyes were as crimson red as blood itself. On his bun-like little face, strange devilic scars began to spread. "You can stand by and watch as she dies, but I can't!"

Zhu Yao was startled. Why did she feel that the scene before her eyes was so familiar? She raised her head to look at the fiery sky, and something seemed to be charging out from his mind.

Suddenly, a green light flashed from his body. When she raised her hand to take a look, on her once empty wrist, a bundle of green light was currently circling around her hand, like a bracelet of light.

This was…

Zhu Yao simply felt a 'Ting!' reverberating in her mind. The matters she couldn't figure out earlier, were instantly cleared up.

This was the bracelet made out of wood from the Parasol Tree which Shao Bai gifted her.

The parasol trees were the home of all phoenixes. To phoenixes, when there's a parasol tree, then it's a sign of home.

So this was the truth behind why the phoenixes came to the Divine Realm.

No wonder even though she was dragging a body that was already in such a state, she was still alive. No wonder her master was unable to heal her injuries. No wonder divine energy was ineffective on her. She had always thought that she was operating two characters at once in this resurrection of hers. In actual fact, from beginning till end, this had been the only single character she was operating.

She had always been that Black Tortoise, that green-skinned tortoise.

The sky was already growing even more fiery red, as though a bird enveloped in flames could break through the skies at any moment.

Zhu Yao took down the bracelet from her wrist, and looked towards the two people who were still fighting in the sky. It was time for her to log off.

"Master…"

The white figure in the sky paused for a moment, as he looked towards the ground.

"Remember to come look for me!"

She waved her hand, and smiled towards him.

She then looked towards Yue Ying next to him, and frowned. "Yue Ying, you little bastard. Just you wait, this old lady will return to smack your buttocks till they bloom flowers!"

Zhu Yao forcefully clenched her hand into a fist, and the bracelet which was emitting a green glow shattered resoundingly. In an instant, she fell into complete darkness. At the same time, the redness in the sky disappeared without a trace.

Congratulations, you died once again. Please make your choice:

[Chat] or [Chat] or [Chat]

Zhu Yao faced the familiar conversation window, and erected her middle finger, before casually selecting one of the options.

This time, without her shouting for him, Realmspirit's QQ chat window automatically popped out.

Realmspirit: Yo, dear friend, long time no see. You have gotten skinnier again!

"You're actually able to see how fat or skinny a soul is?" Zhu Yao rolled her eyes. He actually had the mood to make such a blatant lie.

Realmspirit: Uh…

"Enough with the crap. Explain. What's going on with the character this time?" She simply wanted to confirm if her guess was correct.

Realmspirit: Actually, this was a character set. High quality, long shelf life, buy two get one free at a discounted price!

"Speak human."

Realmspirit: Yin Xin was a Black Tortoise, they're the same person.

As she had thought! The reason why she looked different was because of the Black Tortoise's innate transformation ability, wasn't it?

"There's something I don't really understand. When I became the Black Tortoise, Yin Xin was just unconscious. If both of them were the same person, Yin Xin should have disappeared instead."

Realmspirit: That's because this time, you were first the Black Tortoise, before being Yin Xin.

"What do you mean?"

Realmspirit: When that world was destroyed, you passed through the Heavenly Door and arrived at the Divine Realm, turning into Yin Xin.

"That's impossible, I clearly first turned into Yin Xin…" Zhu Yao blanked for a moment, and suddenly thought of something. "A disruption in time?"

Realmspirit: Congratulations, you got the correct answer.

"So you're saying that the character I should receive at first was supposed to be that Black Tortoise egg, in order to fix the bug in that world. Then, after passing through the Heavenly Door and landing myself in the Divine Realm, I turn into Yin Xin. However, because of the disruption in time, the time in-between overlapped? So the Black Tortoise and Yin Xin turned into two separate characters?"

Realmspirit: Full marks! Characters can exist at the same time, but the soul itself is one and unique, so…

"So you had me shuffle between two characters?"

Realmspirit: Hoho, don't mind the small details!

Small, your sister!

"Wait a minute, I don't remember entering the Heavenly Door though?" Then why would she turn into Yin Xin?

Realmspirit: Initially, that was so. However, a small variable appeared in the middle of the situation.

In an instant, a video interface popped out, and the scenes being shown were the matters that happened right after she opened the Heavenly Door. Back then, she had already fainted, and the sky and earth were already beginning to collapse. The mountains toppled, and the earth fissured, as though it was a scene from a doomsday movie. Suddenly, from within those wreckage, the figure of a man appeared.

"Black Tortoise!" Zhu Yao exclaimed.

Though, she was unsure of what the Black Tortoise did, as the Heavenly Door which had initially disappeared opened up once again. She watched Yue Gu and herself being enveloped by the same bubbles, and were then sent into the Heavenly Door.

Realmspirit: The Black Tortoise used the power of his Nascent Spirit to open the Heavenly Door, and sent your character's and Yue Gu's souls through the Heavenly Door. That was why you turned into Yin Xin.

The scene suddenly changed to that of another world. Within the video were two people, a man and woman, currently challenging the Ascension Lightning Tribulation. The man had already completed the tribulation, standing within the light of guidance.

However, the woman had evidently been zapped to the point where she only had a single breath left. The next heavenly lightning had already struck down, and at the same time, from within the heavenly light, a green bundle of light suddenly flew out, entering the heavenly lightning bolt as it chased straight after the woman who was tackling the tribulation. The green light then stopped in the position of the woman's belly, while the tribulation lightning bolts were all absorbed by that green light as well.

"That's me!?" Zhu Yao looked on dumbfounded as she pointed at that bundle of green light. She suddenly recalled the foreign male shouts she heard when she woke up back then. Could it be… She looked carefully at the face of the woman who was tackling the tribulation. "Yin Shi!"

The Black Tortoise had sent her off to cross through worlds, and because of the disruption in time, she returned to the past. Accompanying one of the heavenly lightning bolts, she landed in Yin Shi's body, and then arrived in the Divine Realm by being birthed as a deity? Yin Xin had been the Black Tortoise the entire time?

Then the reason why Yin Xin had been asleep ever since she was born, was because she had depleted all of her godly energy when she opened the Heavenly Door?

Realmspirit: Your character reincarnated into a deity-born individual, and her life was connected with Yin Shi's, hence the reason why she couldn't be a hundred kilometers away from her.

So the reason why she couldn't leave was not because of Fluorescent Wind Sect, but her carefree mother Yin Shi?

Then, the reason why she could head to the Lightning Divine Hall after that was because her body had long been broken to the point of no return. She could only sustain herself after being inflicted with the 'confinement curse', due to the support of the little bit of godly energy left within the bracelet made of the Parasol Tree's wood.

"About the four phoenixes in my dream, they only appeared in the Divine Realm because of the bracelet Shao Bai gifted me, right?"

Realmspirit: That's right, dear friend. The worlds they are sent to by the World Crossing Heavenly Door are supposed to be random, however, because you have the wood of the Parasol Tree on hand, the phoenixes would have been drawn to you by instincts. The Divine Realm is incapable of supporting the appearances of so many Gods at once, so the bug that you had to fix in the Divine Realm was that bracelet made of wood from the Parasol Tree~! Without the bracelet, the phoenixes would thus be sent to different worlds. Let me give you thirty two thumbs up!

"Then what happened to Shao Bai and Yue Gu?" Zhu Yao asked.

Realmspirit: Even before entering the Heavenly Door, the Yue Gu that you knew has already… So even if he entered it, the only choice left for him was to be reincarnated. As for Shao Bai…

The video interface flashed once again, revealing a black phoenix attacking desperately at the golden heavenly light enveloping him, wanting to escape from it. However, his attacks were rebounded back by the golden light every single time. The black aura emitting from his body grew even thicker, and even his figure had turned blurry.

Zhu Yao frowned as she watched, her heart ached a little.

Realmspirit: The Heavenly Door is created by the light of the Heavenly Dao, no one in the Three Realms is capable of retaliating against it.

As expected, the golden light flourished, while Shao Bai's figure was broken apart, divided into two, and submerged within the radiance.

Realmspirit: They were the only two who had reincarnated into other worlds after their Godheads fell.

"Then where have they reincarnated to?"

Realmspirit: Uh… About that.

"I know even without you telling me." Zhu Yao sighed, the things she weren't able to understand before were all clear to her now. "Yue Gu is my master, while Shao Bai is Yue Ying, right?"

Realmspirit: (o)

"That way, it's understandable why Yue Gu looked exactly the same as my master." In the end, all she had been doing was preparing the prequel. "Shao Bai had already turned into a Devil when I opened the Heavenly Door, right? That's why Yue Ying is presently a Devil." This was also the reason why he liked to stick with her ever since the first time he saw her.

Realmspirit: Let me give you a thumbs up to your wits!

"Wits, your sister! The hell, this bug was too complicated. It even involved going back and forth past and present lives." She felt tired from the bottom of her heart, alright? "Are you certain that I'm really fixing bugs here?"

Realmspirit: Aiyaya, aren't you doing very well? And you even saved all of the Gods.

"Why do I feel like I'm being schemed by you?"

Realmspirit: Little Yao Yao, how can you think of people this way? w(?Д?)w

"Stop with the crap. Speak, who the hell are you?" He was even capable of controlling the past and present lives of the Gods, he was definitely not a simple individual. She felt that the more she found out, the more worried she was about Realmspirit's identity. The bugs that she had fixed were in such high level situations, such as stopping the worlds from meeting their ends, and saving countless lives, however, she could never find the reason why Realmspirit had her do these things. So she could not help but feel worried that there might be an even larger conspiracy hiding behind the scenes.

Realmspirit: That's something I will tell you in the future…

"Don't talk about the future or whatever, I want to know now. If you want me to work for you, at the very least, you have to show some sincerity. Otherwise, I'm going to on a strike. In any case, I don't feel like returning to my former world anymore, so you can't threaten me anymore with that." After all, she was already a dead pig, and dead pigs weren't afraid of being boiled in hot water.

Realmspirit: …

Realmspirit turned silent, seemingly considering this problem. After a while, a row of words appeared on the screen.

Realmspirit: How about this then. I promise that after you finish fixing the next bug, I will tell you everything, without a single detail being left out. But correspondingly, the difficulty of the next mission will increase. You might encounter trouble which you never had before.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 196: Permitted to Bring Family Members Along

The words spoken by Realmspirit this time were rather shocking, but. "Who knows if you're speaking the truth."

"I shall swear to the Heavenly Dao." Suddenly, a male voice reverberated in the surroundings. Zhu Yao, who was used to speaking to herself, was startled.

"The hell, so you actually know how to speak."

Realmspirit: Don't you think that typing is a lot classier? I'm an artistic youth.

"Classier, your sister!" Alright then, at the very least, she found out that he was a man. He had already put it that way, and had swore to the Heavenly Dao as well, so she might as well believe him once more. Oaths made to the Heavenly Dao were supervised by the Heavenly Dao itself. If an oath was broken, as long as it's within the Three Realms, no one could escape from the penalty imposed by the Heavenly Dao. "What's the next mission?"

Realmspirit: It's a world that will soon collapse.

"…" It was very dangerous alright. Wait a minute. "So in other words, the bug is not in the Divine Realm?" The hell, then what about my master?

Realmspirit: I have considered the difficulty of this mission, so I shall permit you to bring along family members.

Now that's better. But… How was she going to bring him?

Realmspirit: Seeing that we're old friends, let me gift you an Achievement then.

"Achievement?" What's that?

Realmspirit: Go on then, dear friend. A white hole, and a white tomorrow awaits you!

"Wait a minute, speak clearly, hey!"

Before Zhu Yao could even finish, her vision darkened. A loading bar appeared, and like a moving train, it filled up in a flash. She felt a very bad premonition.

When Zhu Yao once again regained her consciousness, she felt warm and comfortable all over her body. The fresh smell of nature was suffused in the air, and she could not help but take in a deep breath, before opening her eyes. The colour green was what filled her vision, however, all of the trees and plants were strangely short. At first glance, not a single one of them could reach her height.

Though, when a white beast tunneled out of the thicket, she realized that it wasn't the trees that were small, rather, she had gotten much taller. Could it be that her character this time was a giant which was even taller than a tree? Oh no, she had rather become a dwarf instead!

Zhu Yao was growing all kinds of mad, when suddenly, she saw that little white beast walking towards her. Without being the least bit afraid, it stopped right below her feet.

It looked around.

Turned its back towards her.

Raised one of its hind legs…

And a stream of warmth, carrying an unique smell, instantly sprayed all over her body.

The hell, this thing was actually peeing on her body! This old lady here is going to castrate it!

Zhu Yao trembled with anger, however, she realized that she couldn't move. Even after using all of the strength in her body, she couldn't move an inch. Though in her surroundings, a large amount of leaves fluttered down, scattering onto the ground.

Only then did she understand her current predicament.

She had turned into a tree.

The little white beast was finally done with its business. With its hind legs, it dug the ground a few times, raising a large amount of dirt and soil. After burying its crime evidence, it walked away with a swagger. Zhu Yao couldn't even point her middle finger at it.

"There's a new large tree here." A sharp voice sounded. She simply heard a 'ptong', as a colorful bird landed on her head. And it was even excitedly jumping about between the branches, chirping out. "Such a large, beautiful tree. I like this tree."

Hoho. Thank you! Being praised by a bird really did not give her any sense of accomplishment.

"The branches are beautiful, and the leaves are beautiful as well. I have never seen such a large, beautiful tree before."

No matter how beautiful it is, it's still a tree.

"Only such a beautiful tree is worthy of my feathers. I'm going to build a nest here."

What?

"Mn, time to first drill a hole."

No!

Before she could even stop it, that strange bird had already begun its mad pecking spree on her body. Zhu Yao received 1000 damage!

"Eh, it can't be pierced through." That strange bird suddenly stopped, looked at the tree trunk that was as perfect as before, and tilted its head in confusion. Then, it began fiercely pecking again, yet not a single scar was left behind on the brown trunk. It once again tried a few more times to no avail, before it disappointingly flew away. As it flew, it turned its head back to look at her a few times.

Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief, as she felt that the warm flow of energy within her body had saved her. Earlier, when the bird was on a mad pecking spree, that warm flow of energy automatically gathered at the point which it was pecking at. It seemed like she was no ordinary tree. At the very least, she could be considered as a tree demon.

"Incredible." A youthful, tender voice suddenly sounded.

Zhu Yao was startled, as she anxiously looked at her surroundings. Another strange little animal couldn't have appeared, right?

"Over here, over here. I'm down here."

Lowering her head, she scanned her surroundings, and after staring for quite a long while, she realized the voice seemed to be coming from a small tree below.

This tree could talk?

When this little tree voiced out, it gave rise to several other responses as well.

"Big Tree That Suddenly Appeared, you're so incredible. That bird can't even bite through you."

"That's right, that's right. There's no other tree in this forest that's capable of that, you know?"

"You will definitely be able to cultivate into a tree demon."

"I'm so envious. No wonder you could suddenly appear out of nowhere."

"Big Tree That Suddenly Appeared, so incredible."

Zhu Yao was stunned, it was as though the surrounding trees and plants had suddenly activated their speech functions, as they begun to discuss about her. She could even faintly feel that these little trees were looking at her with admiration.

Has this world activated its fantasy mode again?

And this wasn't all. Zhu Yao suddenly felt something creeping upwards from her feet, startling her to the point where her entire body shook, and a large pile of leaves fluttered down once again.

"Big Tree That Suddenly Appeared… I… I just want to shake hands with you." The little tree that was closest to her said shyly.

The root that stretched out from beneath the ground earlier, was its hand? That's clearly a leg, alright?

"Am I not allowed to?" The little tree trembled, her voice was filled with disappointment.

"Uhh…" The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched, and she felt as though she had shattered the heart of a youth. She had no choice but to bite the bullet, and replied. "You can."

"Yay!" The root beneath it once again stretched out, and thinly entangled her for a moment before releasing itself a while later. The little tree instantly turned bright green. "Big tree that suddenly appeared, you're such a kind tree, we're neighbors from now on. I'm called Three Inches Tall Tree."

The hell was this Three Inches Tall Tree?

"Me, me too!" A tree not from from her shook as well. "I want to shake hands as well. I'm Five Inches Tall Tree." The moment it voiced out, the surrounding trees began to introduce themselves one after another as well.

"Me too. I'm Ten Feet Tall Tree."

"I'm White White Tree."

"I'm Green Green Tree."

"I'm Tree With Three Branches."

"I'm Tree At The Side."

"I'm…"

Zhu Yao: "…" Their names were given without much thoughts put into them, were their parents aware of this?

Countless thin roots began stretching out from beneath the soil, and Zhu Yao had no choice but to shake 'legs' with them one after another. Only then did the little trees retract them, satisfied.

"Big Tree That Suddenly Appeared, how did you cultivate into a demon?" The little tree asked.

"Uh…" It seemed like they had already helped gave her the name 'Big Tree That Suddenly Appeared'. "Just take in spiritual energy." She had sensed it earlier, and realized that this world did possess spiritual energy. In other words, she had once again returned to the Lower Realm.

"What's spiritual energy?" The little trees shook their leaves one after another, expressing that they did not understand.

"It's…" It's spiritual energy, and that's it! Just how was she going to explain this? "Once you sense it, you will understand."

The little trees shook their leaves, confused. After Zhu Yao briefly told them the methods to take in spiritual energy into their bodies, to prevent them from endlessly drowning her in questions, she found an excuse to sleep, and no longer spoke up.

In the following n days, she lived while being submerged by thousands of strange and bizarre questions. She wondered if it was because she had turned into a tree, but presently, she could hear the voices of all animals and plants. Although the personality of each plant was different, every one of them, without a single exception, had blooming curiosity, and they would often ask her to the point where she would turn speechless.

Under the pressure of this place where it seemed the entire world would want to fuss her to no end, a never-before-seen determination to cultivate lit up in Zhu Yao's heart, as she constantly absorbed the wood spiritual energy in the air. She could feel the stream of warm energy within her body growing stronger and stronger.

She must definitely leave this place!

A month later, the flow of warm energy gathered into a river, filling her entire body.

Two months later, her branches became even sturdier.

Three months later, she cultivated out her divine sense.

Four months later, all of the spiritual energy suddenly poured into her branches, and she faintly sensed that a breakthrough was approaching.

Finally, five months later…

She bore two fruits.

Why fruits!? -faints-

Shouldn't it supposed to allow her to take up a human form? Why did two fruits grow out after so much spiritual energy had been poured!?

And, why did the two fruits turn out different – one black, and one white? Did she bear the Eight Trigrams?

Zhu Yao suddenly had the impulse to drag Realmspirit out and beat him into a pulp.

Just what kind of useless character is this? Could she have been transferred into the world of Farmville?

"Yu… Yao?" A familiar voice suddenly resounded, carrying a hint of doubt.

"Master!" Zhu Yao was startled, as she began to look all around. However, she couldn't even locate his shadow.

"Raise your head."

Zhu Yao looked upwards, only to see a clear, blue sky.

"To the right."

Zhu Yao adjusted her line of vision. There's nothing on the right as well. When did her master start liking hide-and-seek?

She suddenly heard a light sigh. "Yu… Yao. I'm… on your body."

"Ah?" What did he mean? Zhu Yao glanced at her own tree body, confused. Her eyes swept past the two fruits that had just grown out, and that white one seemed to have just nudged a little.

Horse-shit filled her entire mind.

It… It can't be!?

"Master?"

"… Mn."

"Why did you turn into a fruit?" This was illogical.

"Do you still remember that bracelet which you shattered that day?" Yu Yan asked.

Naturally, she remembered that. That was the bracelet made of wood from the Parasol Tree.

"That bracelet contained a spatial mystic art, and it even carried a powerful binding ability." Yu Yan slowly explained. "After you broke it, space shattered, and your master was drawn into it. After that, I appeared here."

Spatial mystic art. She recalled back then the one Shao Bai gave her was used for storage…

The hell. So, shattering that bracelet would give rise to a disruption in time and space. Most probably due to her subconsciousness, her master was kept into her divine sense, and hence he managed to accompany her during this resurrection of hers. So this was what Realmspirit meant by she was permitted to bring family members along! Realmspirit, come out here. I guarantee I won't beat you to death!

"Your divine sense is presently weak, I can't converse with you for too long, remember… to be careful…" His voice turned weaker, and not long after, nothing else could be heard.

Zhu Yao called out a few times, but she didn't receive any reply. Suddenly, she felt a little worried, as she was unsure if anything had happened to him.

She worriedly looked at her own branch…

Wait a minute.

If the white fruit was her master, then what was that black fruit?

"Big Sis Yao."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 197: Flunked

Because of a business trip, she brought along two of her family members. Business details: Unknown.

Ever since those two fruits made known of their existences that one time, they no longer voiced out again, as though everything that happened that day was just her imagination. Zhu Yao however worked even harder in her cultivation, in order to find an opportunity to help the two of them.

Zhu Yao suddenly thought of Sesame, as he had accompanied her through several resurrections as well. After heading to the Higher Realm, she allowed him to return to the demonic continent, and no longer summoned him. Now that there were two more human-shaped summon-able beasts, she really couldn't get used to it.

All she hoped for, was that her resurrection wouldn't impact her master or Yue Ying in any way. As Zhu Yao worried about this matter, she worked hard to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy.

Another few months passed, and she faintly sensed that she was on the verge of gaining the ability to transform. The spiritual energy within her was overflowing and her entire tree body felt light. Zhu Yao was excited. After being stuck in the same position for so long, she was finally able to move. For a moment, she was in high spirits! As she continued to absorb spiritual energy, she wondered just what kind of awesome pose she should take when she were to transform.

At the very least, she must appear with a domineering entrance.

Suddenly, someone walked over from within the forest. It was a man wearing a green robe, his facial features were clearly indistinguishable from a mob character's. As he walked, he constantly let out deep sighs. He seemed to have gotten tired from walking, as he stopped beneath Zhu Yao's feet, and sat down. Suddenly, as though he recalled some sad matters, taking a deep breath, he began to wail out while hugging onto her, his tears and snot flowing.

Zhu Yao, who was plastered with snot and tears out of nowhere : "…"

"Master, this disciple has let you down!"

The one you're letting down is me. My domineering and awesome image…

He however cried even harder than before, his tears and snot flew all over, and his sweat and saliva mixed. After that, he even pulled down one of her bright green leaves to wipe his face. Zhu Yao instantly felt her fury surging right up.

However, the man did not stop there. After flailing about for a while, he actually began to untie his waistband…

The hell, what is this idiot trying to do? She could put aside his uncivilized actions, but was he planning on doing a vile act right now? He already looked so much like a mob character, just what kind of face did he think he have to do such a thing, huh?

The man gritted his teeth, and said with a solemn voice. "Master, don't worry. This disciple of yours will definitely not shame your school!"

You have already shamed him, hey. Stop rubbing your snot on my body, hey. I'm just a tree, please let me go.

"I shall die right here, and ensures your name stays unsullied!"

What? He's thinking of committing suicide?

The man gritted his teeth. Domineeringly, he pulled out his waistband. Taking one of its ends, looking unafraid of death, he swung it towards one of her branches, and had it looped over to the other side.

He's, going, to, strangulate, himself!

The hell, and it was even on my body!

The man pulled the two ends and tied a dead knot. Then, he shouted out without any fear of death. "Master, please forgive this disciple for being unfilial."

Zhu Yao simply felt her heart skip a beat.

She watched as the man grab onto the tied waistband with a saddened look, and with a forceful tip-toe…

Shuaa!

His pants dropped…

Zhu Yao felt her eyes had taken 1000 damage.

The man seemed to have realized it as well. Strangling himself to death with an exposed buttocks did not seem to suit his present loyal image, and hence he released his hands from the waistband. Bending down, he pulled up his pants. Then after, with one hand grabbing onto the top of his pants, he grabbed onto the tied waistband with the other.

In order to prevent this world from being destroyed… Ah pui. In order to prevent her eyes from taking damage a second time, Zhu Yao silently raised her own tree branch.

Although she had yet to be capable of transforming, she had after all gathered spiritual energy for so many days, so things like moving her branch a little were still something she could do.

The man was unsuccessful after reaching out his hand to grab it several times, and had no choice but to try jumping. The moment he leapt, the pants in his hand once again proved the importance of gravity, as it began to slip. The man had no choice but to bring down his other hand, and with both hands, grabbed onto the two corners of the top of the pants. Making a knot, and confirming that it wouldn't drop again, he began to exert his energy to reach for the waistband in the air.

How could Zhu Yao allow things to go as he wished? The branch nudged. Purposefully making it look as though it was being blown by the wind, she shook the hanging waistband onto another branch.

Great. This time, he was completely unable to grab onto it. TIme to celebrate!

The man looked at the waistband above his head, and was a little dumbfounded for a moment. After being stunned for a while, his eyes once again began to turn red and the corner of his lips trembled, looking as though another outbreak of a flood was about to happen.

Zhu Yao simply felt her heart skip a beat, sensing a bad premonition.

"Wuaah…"

As expected, comparable to the unmendable flood of the Yellow River, the man's tears constantly poured out.

"Heavens, could it be that I'm not even allowed to die?"

You can, just don't die right in front of me!

"I, Fu Lukang, had been brilliant for my entire life, yet now, I have to suffer such humiliation. The heavens are truly not watching over me."

I merely kept your waistband away from you, just how is that shaming you?

"I have let down my ancestors, let down my master's school, and have even more so let down my master!"

That's why, don't add me to the list of people you're letting down too.

The man took a fierce breath, casually grabbed onto a green leaf, and aimed it straight at his tear-filled face…

Zhu Yao's eyes greatly widened, and she felt fury surging from within her. With a nudge, she charged right towards his chest, and roared out loud. "Beast, let go of my leaf!"

The man was stunned, and simply felt his vision suddenly whitening out, as something was pulled away from his hand. Right after, the large tree in front of his eyes instantly disappeared, and what replaced it was a young girl dressed in a green robe who was staring at him with a cold gaze.

One second of silence passed.

"Ah—–!" A miserable cry instantly pierced through the skies.

He even shocked Zhu Yao who had just transformed.

The man however, was already acting like a headless housefly, squirming all around. "Demon—!! Master, master… Save me, save me… Ahh—!!"

Zhu Yao: "…"

Losing his senses due to panic, he ruthlessly struck his head onto a small tree at the side, and then fell on his buttocks.

Three Inch Tall Tree, you have worked hard.

"Hey!" The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched, as she looked at the man who was already trembling with fear on the ground. "As a practitioner, why the hell are you afraid of a demon."

"Who… Who told you practitioners aren't afraid of demons?" The man weakly glanced at her. "Don't… Don't… Don't eat me. I'm… not tasty."

"Who would want to eat you?" If there was anyone who had the appetite to eat his tears and snot filled face, then she would give that person her proper respect.

"My master once said, de… demons eat people, other… other than plant-types. You… Which kind are you?"

Didn't he see her transform earlier?

"Tree demon."

"Tree? You're that tree earlier…" The man blanked for a moment. Raising his head, he realized the large tree earlier had disappeared. Glancing at her, he instantly heaved a long sigh of relief. "Say so earlier. So you're a tree demon. And here I thought you wanted to eat me?"

Zhu Yao's face darkened. "Didn't you want to die?"

"Oh right." The man blanked, as though he just recalled his purpose of being here. Instantly, sadness filled him once again, and his tears began to flow. "Little tree demon, did you turn into a human to persuade me?"

"…" She just did not want him to plaster her face with his tears and snot.

"Haah. Little tree demon, you don't have to persuade me, this Fu no longer has any ties to this world. Just let me scatter with the wind, and be freed… Ehhh! Little tree demon, where are you going?"

"…" Zhu Yao couldn't care less, and instead, hastened her pace.

"Don't go, finish hearing what I have to say!" The man pounced forward, and hugged onto her legs.

He actually even became dependent on her?

"Let go!"

"I'm already so miserable, do you still bear to leave me here like this?"

"I do."

"…" The man blanked. "Didn't they say that all plant demons are the purest and kindest? Little tree demon, how can you act in such a way?"

"Let go!"

"I'm not letting go. Unless you finish hearing what I want to say."

"…" Take a deep breath, don't be angry. It's such a nice weather we're having today, it won't be good to feel this irritated. Not good, not good. Fists, be obedient, go back.

She finally understood that this idiot didn't actually want to die, he simply wanted to drag someone over to hear his complaints. Otherwise, why would a practitioner of all people use a rope to strangulate himself when it wasn't a viable method to kill himself in the first place?

"Speak!" Otherwise, this old lady here will bash you up.

"I'm Fu Lukang, disciple of Dee Kline Sect…" The man sighed, and began to describe his sad history.

This man was 'Flunk', while the sect he's under was called 'Decline'.

These names were a little too creative, weren't they?

The origin of this matter was really simple. To summarize it into three words: He was dumped.

He was a chamber disciple of the sect master of a deity sect, and was engaged to the disciple of another sect's master since young. This matter had long been decided, and their practitioner-pair ceremony would be held when he reach the Foundation level. In the end, when he finally managed to build his Foundation, and headed over to bring her back as his wife, the lady instead went back on her words. She had rather die than marry to him.

"You failed at love just once, as a man, do you have to cry in such an unsightly manner?" Don't you feel ashamed? Zhu Yao scornfully took a step away.

"You just don't understand. If this marriage doesn't go successful, Blue Parasol Sect will not dispatch their disciples to support our Dee Kline Sect. Then, during the next wave of beasts, we will decline into a third-rate deity sect." He said with an ashened look. "Before my departure, my master had reminded me thrice to must make this marriage happen."

"Oh…" So it was a marriage of benefits.

"And, this marriage was set by my grandmaster. My grandmaster once aided the Sect Master of Blue Parasol Sect, but who knew after grandmaster's fall, they actually wouldn't admit to oweing this favor."

This was normal, right? Since it was a marriage of benefits, than the benefits would definitely come first. If there's no benefits to be reaped, then they would naturally turn away.

He wiped his face, and sniffled. Suddenly, as though he thought of something, he said with a infatuated gaze. "Although that junior-martial sister Yi Ling has an appearance that looked like a sparkling bright pearl in the middle of the night sky, that could make the moon shun away from her, and flowers will feel embarrassed in front of her… But… I'm not marrying her just because of her appearance. Heheh."

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. You definitely must have caught sight of her because of her appearance, right?

"But… But… Putting aside the fact that she rejected my proposal, she actually called me ugly." Tears welled up in his eyes. "Which part of me looks ugly? Just where? Where?"

So that's the part you're actually concerned about!?

Zhu Yao silently looked at him with narrow eyes, and jabbed him with another blow. "She wasn't wrong."

Fu Lukang blanked, and he fiercely widened his eyes. "Little tree demon… You… You actually think so as well. Then… I'm not going to live anymore…" He looked as though he wanted to seek death by banging his head into a tree.

"Go well, I won't be sending you off!" Zhu Yao waved her hands.

"…" Fu Lukang stopped his feet. He couldn't bash into a tree, nor couldn't he not bash into one. In the end, he had to come up with an excuse for himself. "Everything will be over for me once I die, but if I don't marry Ling'er, what will happen to the sect?"

"You can find another sect to make a marriage pact with." Zhu Yao suggested.

"No way!" He stood right up, and looked at her with a stern look. "How can you say that? My heart for Ling'er is as clear as the sun and moon, and it will never waver. If there's something to blame, then it's that we are not fated for each other in this lifetime…"

Alright, she was concerned for nothing. Do whatever you want, I don't care anymore.

Fu Lukang's original given name is Kuang Piao (况朴), which is a pun for the phrase with the same syllables: 哐瓢, meaning 'flunk'. Similarly, the original name of the sect is Poluo (泊珞), which is a pun for the phrase with the same syllables: 破落, meaning 'declining'.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 198: He Hasn't Bathed for Five Years

Zhu Yao couldn't bother listening to his nonsense any longer. Taking the opportunity when Fu Lukang was submerged in his own sadness and self-pity, she hurriedly left the forest.

Realmspirit had said that the mission this time would be extremely difficult, and she had yet to make clear of the present situation earlier, so she must be even more so careful. Touching the pocket on her side, there were two round objects inside.

Zhu Yao carefully took them out, and they were two fruits – one white and one black, the exact two that had grown on her tree. After she took up a human form, they were transferred into her pockets.

"Master? Yue Ying?"

The two fruits still did not respond. Zhu Yao sighed, and decided to leave this place first.

As she walked out of the forest, a large manor suddenly appeared in her line of sight. The scarlet red gates were extremely imposing, and at the entrance, there were even two very domineering looking lions. Its surroundings were covered scarlet red walls, and a small pavilion could be seen inside. The land occupied by this manor was extremely vast, and it was impossible to see its edges at first glance. It could be seen how much power its owner held, and the only thing lacking was a large banner stating "I'm Very Rich" being hung on the entrance.

Before Zhu Yao even approached it, she heard unscrupulous voices coming from her surroundings.

"Hurry, look! Yet another one."

"So pitiful. The clothes of that girl from a few days ago are still in the well. The tree next to the well has told me several times that the soil there is even beginning to smell."

"Haah, yet another one is going to be tricked."

"This young lady looks rather decent. If she's going to be eaten by that damn fox, it will really be a pity."

"That's right, that's right, she looks so affable. I like her."

"Why don't we give her a hint, and prevent her from entering the manor."

"Alright, alright! Hurry, give her a hint."

Hua laaa…

In that instant, Zhu Yao was showered with leaves.

She turned to look at the two large trees by the roadside, and the corner of her lips twitched. She silently shoved away the leaves on her head, decided to ignore them, and continued forward.

"Eh, she was looking at me earlier. So happy~"

"But she's still walking in that direction. What do we do?"

"We must stop her. That damn fox will eat her."

"Hurry, we can't let her continue forward."

Pachi…

A tree root suddenly popped out from the flat surfaced road. Zhu Yao's feet stopped. She was this close to falling onto the ground because of it.

She sighed, pretended that she hadn't seen anything, and circled around it.

However, those two trees seemed like they were having a contest with her. With every step she took, the number of roots popping out beneath her feet increased.

If you don't allow me to enter the manor, at the very least, you should let me walk, right? After all, she had to go in this direction if she wanted to exit the forest.

Zhu Yao let out a deep sigh, and had no choice but to turn and walk towards the two meddlesome trees. Then, she patted her hand onto the tree.

"I say… The large tree on the left, can you let me walk properly?"

"Eh!" That tree was startled for a moment, as he said with slight disbelief. "She… Is she talking to me?"

"Yes. You. I'm talking to you." Zhu Yao nodded.

"Aaahhh!" The large tree once again shook and showered her with leaves. "Large Tree on the Right, did you hear that? She… S-S-She can actually hear us talk. And she even knows my name!?"

"Uh…" So 'Large Tree on the Left' was actually its name. Were the naming style of all the trees in this world like this?

"Newcomer lady, I like you!" Large Tree on the Left happily shook.

"I like you too." Large Tree on the Right did not want to be outdone either, as it madly shook and showered its leaves over her head.

Stok shaking. Shake anymore and you will become bare.

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched, asking. "Why are you two blocking me?"

The two large trees blanked, and only after a while did they explain the circumstances. "That manor over there is formed by a fox. We have seen many, many ladies entering it, and they no longer came out after that. They must have been eaten by the fox."

"That's right, that's right. Newcomer lady, do not enter it. You will be eaten."

So a fox was living inside, and it even took women as food. It seemed like it was a male fox.

"Do you know what's the cultivation level of that fox?" She had only just gained her human form, so she was comparable to the standards of a Foundation-stage human practitioner. It was best if they did not come into conflict.

"What's cultivation?" The two large trees shook their branches.

Great. It seemed like these two were trees that had never cultivated before.

"But we know of other things." Seeing that she was disappointed, Large Tree on the Right hurriedly added.

"Mn, mn, mn." Large Tree on the Left said as well. "I know it's an ugly yellow fox."

"That's right. And it doesn't like cleanliness, it often rolls about on the ground. Furthermore, it even likes to use its tongue to lick its own fur."

"And it never bathes as well. It's already been five years this manor has been here, but it's never been washed."

"It never brushes it teeth as well, and has bad breath."

"Whenever a lady enters the place, it actually has the guts to bite on the lady's lips."

The two large trees began to throw retorts back and forth for half an hour, and Zhu Yao could only stay dumbfounded while hearing them talk. In the first place, when a fox were to take up a human form, it's beauty would always be something to be admired of. However, from their words, they made it sound as though it was the great king of dirt.

Zhu Yao silently lit a candle for that fox.

After thanking the two large trees, promised them that she was merely passing through and no thoughts to enter the manor in the first place, she was finally allowed passage by them. As she walked off, the two trees said their goodbyes while madly shaking their branches in her direction.

Zhu Yao's face darkened, as she hurriedly walked to the path next to the manor. Just as she was planning on detouring around that manor and walking towards the south…

The scarlet red gates which had been tightly shut the entire time, suddenly creaked open.

"Young lady, please halt. The sky is already turning dark, I believe you won't be able to make it to the city by today. Why don't you stay here for a night?"

A man stood at the side of the gates. His brows looked as though they had come out of a painting and his skin was as smooth as a child's. Dressed in a white long robe, he held onto a fan in his hand, displaying a distinguished and proud look that could not be put into words. His eyes lightly narrowed, setting off a boundless bewitching intent which could hook onto people's souls.

Looking at this man whose entire body could be described with the four words "I am very handsome", the voices of those two trees earlier suddenly surfaced in Zhu Yao's mind: "He hasn't bathed for five years."

In an instant, whatever warmth or charm had shattered completely.

"This lowly one is named Bai Yi, I wonder how I should address you, young lady?" In just a few steps, the man arrived in front of her and gave her a polite greeting, looking like a proper gentleman.

Zhu Yao instinctively took a step back, and that sentence madly shuffled through her mind. "He hasn't bathed for five years. He hasn't bathed for five years. He hasn't bathed for five years…"

Bai Yi was startled for a moment, but after a while, a smile bloomed on his face. A flowing light seemed to have flashed past his eyes, revealing a charm that could not be put into words. "Young lady, there's no need to be afraid. This is a side manor belonging to my family. Because I left in a haste, and am too unable to head back in time, I decided to stay here seeing that the sky is turning darker. Coincidentally, I saw young lady walking by. Seeing that our fates are connected, I decided to speak up and invite you in."

He sounded so very sincere, just like a good person who was extending his helping hand to someone in need. However, she silently cast an art with her right hand.

"No need." Zhu Yao shook her head. If her decision earlier was just to hurry and leave this place, not wanting to come into conflict with him, then after seeing the actual person herself, that decision of hers was firmly swallowed back into her stomach.

Fox demon, ninth level of the Essence stage.

Hoho!

"Young lady, the sky is quickly about to turn dark. It's very dangerous for you to hit the roads alone." Bai Yi continued to persuade her.

Zhu Yao simply did not want to continue wasting her time here, and immediately rolled her eyes at him.

"I like it this way." It's not something you should be concerned with?

After that, she continued forward.

Bai Yi's face, which was filled with smiles, stiffened for a moment, as though he had never expected she would reply this way. After a while, he regained his senses. He immediately chased after her, and blocked her path. "Young lady, the city is about twenty kilometers away from here. Furthermore, it's a wasteland up ahead, home to many vile wolves. You must not be make such a rash decision."

"Oh." Circling around him, she continued forward.

Bai Yi once again stiffened for a moment, before grabbing onto Zhu Yao's hand. "Young lady…"

"What is it?"

"…" For a moment, he couldn't think of a reason, and several emotions flashed past his face. After a while, he released her hand, and took a deep breath. Opening up his fan, he slightly swayed it a few times, revealing an elegant look, and the light in his eyes swirled. "Young lady, encounters are bound by fate…"

As he said that, he approached her. In an instant, a strange scent suddenly suffused in the air, sweet to the point where it could cause one to turn drowsy. His two eyes stared straight at hers, as he gently reached out his hand to touch the side of her face. "Are you certain that you won't stay behind… and have a nice chat with me?"

Zhu Yao casually raised her hand and pinched onto… a layer of skin on his paw, forcefully twisting it. The corner of her lips split open, as she gave him an especially brilliant smile. "You want to hit on me?"

What did she mean by 'hit on her'? Bai Yi blanked, as he did not really understand her words. However, seeing that she was smiling so happily, he felt much more at ease in the depths of his heart, believing that his bewitching art had taken effect. He subconsciously ignored the bluish purple that was surfacing on his hand due to her pinching.

He smiled even deeper, and retracted his hand. Not knowing if it was on purpose or not, the clothes covering his shoulders suddenly slid down, revealing a half-covered white chest, filled with indescribable allure. His eyes slightly narrowed, and said with warm tone. "I wonder if young lady will grant me some face?"

Zhu Yao's eyes instantly focused on his half-revealed chest.

He smiled even more gleefully. As expected, all women were like this.

He purposefully tugged his own clothes, revealing his chest even more. He even purposefully got close to her ears, and said enticingly. "Do you like it?"

Zhu Yao calmly raised her head to glance at him. She then calmly reached out her hand, calmly grabbing onto his half-covered collar, and then, calmly exerted force, fully revealing his chest with a swoosh.

With just those few abs, you dare present them before this old lady?

Zhu Yao incomparably swept her eyes at him, and purposefully stopped at a certain important part at the lower half of his body. She calmly raised her head, raised the corner of her lips, and unknowingly let out a sound. "Heh!"

Bai Yi faintly heard a crackling noise in the depths of her heart. Something that was named as "a man's pride", shattered into pieces at that moment.

His face instantly turned as pale as snow, and suddenly leapt a step away. He subconsciously pressed on his important part, like a quail holding on its lower half.

"Ah! Y-Y-Y-Y-You…" His face instantly turned flush red, as he looked at her with a tensed expression.

"What about me?" Hmph. You dare to compete with me when it comes to morals? You're still too young.

"I didn't want to have anything to do with you in the first place, yet you just have to come out and seek a beating." Zhu Yao slapped her hands together and cast an art, summoning two vines which slid straight towards him and gave him a harsh whipping. "With just those looks of yours, you actually dare to come out and sell your body."

Zhu Yao whipped even faster. "This is what you get for blocking my path! This is what you get for competing morals with me! This is what you get for not bathing…"

Uh… She seemed to have mixed in something strange?

"Great deity, great deity, forgive me." Only then did Fox Bai Yi regain his wits, and realized he had encountered a practitioner. "This little demon won't dare to do so anymore."

Due to the suppression in levels, the fox demon did not have the least bit of power to retaliate, and had no other choice but to beg for forgiveness.

"Speak, just how many innocent girls have you harmed?"

"I… I did not!" The fox demon no longer had the elegant look he had before, as he cried out with snot coming from from its nose.

"Still dare to say you didn't?" With a twist of her palm, Zhu Yao gave his buttocks another whip. "What's going on with the clothes in your manor's well?"

"How do you know about that?" The fox demon blanked, fiercely widening his eyes.

Zhu Yao prompted the vines to wrap him up. "Did you trick her into your manor to eat her, and then throw her clothes into the well?"

"Eat?" Bai Yi was startled for a moment, before he began to fiercely shake his head. "I did not, I did not… I'm innoncent, great deity! Human meat isn't tasty in the first place, I only like to eat chicken meat. I have never eaten a single human before."

"Still denying." Zhu Yao stepped forward and kicked him. "Not a single one of those young ladies that entered the manor had ever come out."

Bai Yi cried even sadder than before. "That's because they had all walked out from the back door! This manor of mine is too big, and leaving from the back door is much closer to the nearest city."

"Uh…" Zhu Yao stiffened for a moment. This progression didn't feel right. "Then why did you have to fool young ladies into your manor? Don't tell me you're just giving them shelter out of kindness, you even used a bewitching art on me earlier!"

"This…" Bai Yi's face flushed, his entire face instantly turned as red as tomatoes. After a while, he muttered out. "That… That… Their clothes all look so beautiful. I have only just learnt how to transform… and the colour of my fur doesn't look good either, so… so I wanted to change into more clothes, that's why…"

"… You trick people into your manor, in order to steal their clothes!?" Zhu Yao was dumbfounded. Just what kind of strange thought process did he have?

"I don't have any choice either." Bai Yi was this close to burying his head into the vines. "It's… It's their fault for being dressed so beautifully." He weakly glanced at Zhu Yao. "You look really beautiful too!"

Zhu Yao felt a chill running down her spine. "These are clothes for women!" As a man, your tastes are a little perverse, don't you think!?

"I know how to alter them!" His eyes shifted downwards. "Look at this set I'm wearing, I altered it myself."

"Uh…" Alright then, his skills were pretty good.

"I accidentally tore the clothes of that young lady back then, and it was simply impossible to fix it, that's why I threw it into the well." He said regretfully.

"…" Zhu Yao was already completely speechless at this fox for having such unique tastes.

In the end, Zhu Yao still let go of that stupid fox, and while she was at it, she had him tear down that manor as well. He was not allowed to do stupid things such as stealing people's clothes ever again. If he wanted beautiful looking clothes, he could have gone to the city to buy them himself. He was just lucky that he hadn't encounter a single practitioner all these years, otherwise, with that little bit of cultivation he had, he would have died as the cannon fodder he was.

After dealing with this matter, Zhu Yao followed her initial plan of first heading to the city to understand the basic situation of this world. Then, she would think of a way to have her master and Yue Ying gain their human forms. However, she had only walked a few distances away, and she spotted an additional foxtail behind her.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 199: Master, You're so Cute

"Why are you following me?" Zhu Yao turned around and glared at that stupid fox who thought that he was concealing himself well by openly following her while holding onto a tree branch.

Bai Yi weakly glanced at her. "I… I want to go to the city as well. This is my first time heading out… May I go together with great deity?"

"What are you going to do there?" Zhu Yao looked at him with narrowed eyes, and then suddenly thought of something. "You can't really be heading there to buy clothes, right?"

"That's right, that's right." He strongly nodded.

Right, my ass! Zhu Yao glanced at him scornfully. "You don't even bathe, so why do you need so many clothes?"

Bai Yi blanked for a moment, and his fur stood on ends the next instant, replying furiously. "I lick my fur frequently, alright!"

"…" That's even more disgusting, alright? Even though he had already gained a human form, why did he still cling onto the way animals clean themselves?

Zhu Yao couldn't care less, if he wanted to follow her, then so be it. Though, she was bitter about not possessing even a single flying mystic tool, otherwise, she wouldn't have needed to walk. She walked for exactly a day and a night, before arriving at the small city at the break of dawn.

However, this was not a city of practitioners, but a city built by mortals. Residing inside were mortals who did not have any spiritual energy within them, and Zhu Yao was a little disappointed about it. Initially, she had wanted to at least deal with the problem of transportation tools, but her hopes were dashed into pieces.

Having no other options, she could only look for suitable materials and refine one herself.

Just as she turned towards the next street, a white figure suddenly charged out from the side. She turned her body out of reflex, and with a 'pachi', she fell onto the ground, and face-flat at that.

Fortunately she dodged quickly, otherwise the person who fell would have been her.

"How can you be like this?" A teary face suddenly rose from the ground. In her crystal bright eyes, her tears shone. She was lightly biting his alluring red lower lip, and an unspeakable grievance could be seen from in between her brows. Anyone who saw her would feel like pampering her.

Zhu Yao simply felt that she heard a bang in her mind, as though countless fireworks had been shot out. She unconsciously held her breath, as she stared at her face with widened eyes, not daring to even blink for a moment.

It was really an re-enactment of a scene of 'one who had searched for her for a thousand of times in the crowd, and when she was finally found, the startled bunch of herons flew away…' Ah pui. In any case, what she meant was…

"There's actually woman with such otherworldly beauty in this world." The fox suddenly said out loud.

Zhu Yao was this close to spitting all over his face, however, she couldn't help but agree.

Her beauty was truly otherworldly, even the three letters 'bug' on her face. It's otherworldly to the point of being drunk, alright?

That's right. The three letters 'bug' was clearly written on the face of the young lady on the ground!

Realmspirit had told her that the mission difficulty this time would increase, so ever since she logged onto this new character, she had been worrying about what the bug this time was. Would it be like last time, where she would only find out at the very end, she thought. However, she never expected that the bug would send itself to her so quickly.

"Junior-martial sister Yi Ling!" A blue-clothed man ran over with a worried face, and held the woman up.

Yi Ling. This name sounded rather familiar.

"Do you know how to walk properly? Why did you push her down?"

"…" Zhu Yao was speechless. Was this person blind?

"Senior-martial brother Qi… Forget it." The woman tugged onto the man, giving him a generous-looking face that looked as though she did not want to pursue this matter.

Yo. This blindness is even infectious.

The man sighed, and gently said. "Ling'er. You're just too kind."

"Senior-martial brother…" The woman nudged the man, and said with pouting lips. "I think that this big sister didn't do it on purpose either, so let's forget it."

Zhu Yao: "…"

Look! A real life green tea bitch.

The man helplessly shook his head. Then, he turned to glare at her. "Hurry and apologize to my junior-martial sister!"

"Eh?" Zhu Yao pointed at herself. "Me?"

"What? You pushed someone down, and don't even have a word of apology for her?"

"Senior-martial brother, forget it." The man shrunk to the back, and continued to tug on the corner of the man's sleeves. She was clearly giving persuasive words, yet it lit up another fire above the man's flames of fury.

"Don't be afraid, I will seek justice for you." After saying that, he glared at Zhu Yao with dagger-like eyes. "You…"

"Sorry." Zhu Yao immediately replied.

"…" Her being so straightforward had instead stunned the two of them, as though a pent-up frustration that was about to burst out from the depths of one's heart, suddenly could not find the exit to do so. Yet, he just couldn't find another reason to be furious about, and in the end, he left after giving her a cold snort.

Zhu Yao frowned, though she did not really feel that she was that wronged. She had only just met the bug, and because she did not know the present situation, it wasn't advisable for her to come into conflict with them. Furthermore, saying sorry wouldn't make her lose anything.

Though the fox seemed to have an infatuated look as he looked in the direction the two people left in, he seemed to be at a loss.

This idiot can't have fell in love with that green tea bitch on first sight, right? Were the intelligence of all foxes this bad?

"Great deity, I… I'm going off to buy new clothes." He explained as he glanced at the direction the woman left in. Clearly, the drinker's heart was not in the cup.

"Oh? You're not going to follow me anymore?"

His face stiffened for a moment, before he explained with a stutter. "We… We have already reached the city."

As expected, one's compassion for others is lost the moment one experiences love.

But that woman earlier…

Forget it, what did this have to do with Zhu Yao herself?

The most important matter right now which she had to attend to was…

She touched her pockets. When she was conversing earlier, she faintly felt the two fruits in her pocket nudge a little, and they were even turning a little warmer.

Zhu Yao was worried about her master and Yue Ying, and hence did not have the mind to speak with the fox any further either. Waving her hands, she parted ways with him.

Finding a secluded place, she summoned a straw cottage, placed down n number of isolation formations at the front and back, before taking out the black and white fruits.

"Master?" Zhu Yao nudged the white fruit.

"Yue Ying?" She then nudged the black fruit.

Neither one of the two responded, though the fruits seemed to be getting hotter, and Zhu Yao could barely grasp hold of them. She then decided to summon a huge bowl and place the fruits into it. The surrounding spiritual energy suddenly turned dense, as even more spiritual energy began gather towards her direction. Among them, wood spiritual energy made up a bigger portion of the mix.

Zhu Yao was a little confused, but not a moment later, those spiritual energy began to fly towards the two fruits, and were endlessly being absorbed by them. The two fruits then began to glow red and white.

Why did she feel that this scene look a little familiar? As though she had just seen it recently…

The hell, wasn't this the same situation when she took up her human form?

Her master and Yue Ying were about to transform!

Zhu Yao felt that this was a little mysterious.

Back then, she transformed within the forest. The wood spiritual energy within the forest was naturally very rich, however, being near the city, the wood spiritual energy here was scarce. After pondering for a moment, she set down a few spiritual energy gathering formations in order to prevent the two from suffering malnutrition.

The spiritual energy grew even more concentrated. Probably because the two of them of were transforming at the same time, the torrents of spiritual energy even began to shake the straw cottage. Zhu Yao had no other options but to cast defensive arts at the side.

She watched on as the two bundles of light grow brighter. The entire cottage was enveloped by red and white lights, blinding to the point where one couldn't bear to open their eyes. And then, two figures slowly appeared on the table.

First, they were tiny. Then, they slowly grew.

Ten centimeters. Twenty centimeters. Thirty centimeters…

Half a meter…

Suddenly, the light receded, and the cottage once again returned to normal. On the table were two tender-looking… little wimps.

Why kids!? -faints-

This was illogical!

"Master?"

The child in white clothes on the left frowned, and responded. "Mn."

"Yue Ying?"

The child in black clothes on the right smiled sweetly. "Big Sis Yao."

Alright, it really was the two of them. Why did they turn into children? And… they were even so cute and plump. They were chubby like the babies in a new year's portrait, making it hard to suppress the urge to hug them.

If not for…

Their buttocks being squeezed in the same bowl.

The large bowl which Zhu Yao summoned earlier to hold them, when they took up their human forms, evidently could not contain their entire physiques, and in the end, could only hold their two small buttocks.

And the two of them seemed… to be stuck.

With a cold expression, Yu Yan emitted a cold aura while staying put. Yue Ying was presently holding onto the edges of the bowl, desperately trying to pull himself out of the bowl.

However, no matter how he tried, he was unable to escape from the bowl.

She suddenly recalled a line from a certain chocolate advertisement: 'Couldn't you have gotten a bigger bowl?'

Mn, if she knew that they were going to transform together next time, then she would definitely bring a larger bowl.

After Yue Ying's long hours of fruitless effort, in the end, Yu Yan cast an art and tapped on the bowl, instantly shattering the bowl. The two people finally separated, gaining their freedom.

After making eye contact, both of them scornfully took a step back.

"Big Sis Yao…" Yue Ying reached out his chubby little paw towards her with a wronged look, and Zhu Yao's face turned blood red from the cuteness. She could not help but stroke his head.

"Why did you two become like this?" This was too illogical.

"We have only just taken up a form, and do not have sufficient spiritual energy." Yu Yan replied. "We can only transform into this state."

Zhu Yao blanked. She inspected the two of them, and her eyes widened. "Your cultivation…" They were actually only at the mid Essence stage, even lower than hers.

"Big Sis Yao, no need to worry." Yue Ying raised his head, and rubbed against her palm. "My cultivation still exists, just that my spiritual energy is insufficient. My present body simply cannot sustain it either. It will naturally recover as time passes, there's no need to re-cultivate."

"Really?" Zhu Yao looked at Yu Yan.

"Mn." Yu Yan nodded in agreement, his voice carried a hint of fatigue, and his eyelids unintentionally drooped.

Only then Zhu Yao heave a sigh of relief. She then realized his anomaly. "Master, what happened to you?"

"No matter." Yu Yan shook his head. "I used an art earlier, and am merely tired." It was indeed very difficult for him to cast an art in his present body. Just a small art was enough to extremely tire him, and his head uncontrollably drooped little by little.

Zhu Yao instantly turned muddle-headed from how cute he looked desperately keeping himself awake with his small figure. She could not help but reached her hands towards him. "Hurry and get into the bowl, ah pui… Hurry and come into my embrace."

"Umm… You need to rest." Come, little fellow. Let this auntie hug you.

Yu Yan did not reply, though Yue Ying at the side seemed to have an opinion on this. His similar bun-like face frowned, as he reached out his small hands. "Big Sis Yao…" His expression looked as though he was requesting to be hugged and consoled.

Another arrow struck Zhu Yao's heart.

This feeling where the entire world was filled with cuteness…

Was simply irresistible!

Just as she was about to change her target, suddenly, a white dumpling charged into her embrace at lightning speed, and hugged onto her neck.

A hint of red rose in the white dumpling's face, but it quickly subsided right after. Using his cute voice, he sternly said. "Yu… Yao. Your master needs some rest, stand guard for me."

After saying that, he turned to coldly glare at Yue Ying, before burying his head into her embrace and turned quiet.

Zhu Yao "…" Such a childish act. Master, are you fighting to be spoilt?

But I like it.

"Guan Cheng, disciple of Blue Parasol Sect, pays a visit. I wonder if fellow daoist is willing to meet me." A foreign male voice suddenly sounded from outside.

Zhu Yao frowned. She had long figured that her master's and Yue Ying's abnormal spiritual energy movements would definitely garner the attention of nearby practitioners, so she had used formations to conceal their presences and to make it look as though there were people building their Foundation here. Theoretically speaking, Foundation-stage practitioners were very commonly seen, even if it was sensed, most people would have ignored it. She never expected that there would still be people coming forward to meet them.

Zhu Yao pondered for a moment, before she walked out while hugging onto her own master who was pretending to sleep with one arm, and holding onto Yue Ying with the other.

When she saw the man outside who only had an Essence Paragon cultivation, she relaxed a little. However, when she glanced at the three people beside him, her eyes narrowed once again.

It sure was a small world.

"It's you!" The expression of the man in the green robe stiffened, as he looked at her with a conflicted look. Even the face of the woman behind him paled a little.

That's right, these two were the bug two-man team she encountered earlier on the street.

The other was actually the fox who had a woman clothes fetish.

"Hi, we meet again." Zhu Yao blinked her eyes at the three people.

"Junior-martial brother Qi Ping, do you know this fellow daoist?" Guan Cheng turned to look at the two people.

Qi Ping looked at her a little indignantly. "We have met once."

Guan Cheng did not dwell into the matter any further, he instead took a step forward and gave Zhu Yao a bow of the same status. "Congratulations, fellow daoist, on building your Foundation." Naturally, he believed that the abnormal movements in the spiritual energy earlier was her building her Foundation. "I wonder which school and sect fellow daoist is from?"

I have neither a school nor a sect." Zhu Yao honestly replied.

A hint of easily distinguishable joy flashed past Guan Cheng's eyes, and he became even more enthusiastic. "Then fellow daoist, are you interested in joining our Blue Parasol Sect? To be honest, this lowly one descended from the mountains this time to recruit disciples for our sect." He persuaded with all his might, afraid that she wouldn't agree. "I see that fellow daoist has extraordinary aptitude to build your Foundation with your own strength, you will definitely make great achievements in the future. My Blue Parasol Sect can be considered to be one of the top great sects as well. We have large amount of resources in the sect, which I believe can aid fellow daoist in your cultivation."

"Sure!"

"Our sect after all has three… Ah?" Only then did Guan Cheng realize what she had just said, and he was somewhat unable to believe his own ears. "Fellow… Fellow daoist, so you have agreed to join?"

"That's right."

"…" What happened to the promised rumors that all wandering practitioners have lofty personalities, and do not wish to be restrained?

"When are we leaving?" And here she was worried that she wouldn't get the opportunity to make contact with the bug. This sure was someone sending a pillow when one wanted to sleep.

Guan Cheng's eyes instantly shone. "We will be choosing disciples in the city tomorrow. Fellow daoist can meet up with us in the city in the afternoon."

"Alright." Zhu Yao nodded. After pondering for a moment, she pointed at the two family members in her hands. "Can I bring them along?"

"Of course, of course." Guan Cheng nodded even faster than before. With his Essence Paragon cultivation, he naturally could see that the children in her hands were practitioners as well. "I wonder if these two are your…" disciples?

"Sons!" Zhu Yao said without a single fluster on her face.

"…" Guan Cheng was stunned. This young lady did not look that old, yet she already had a such a big child? And even two of them!

Yue Ying was startled for a moment, before nodding his head in concert, and shouted. "Mom!"

"Good boy." As expected, he was quick on the uptake.

The white dumpling in her embrace however stiffened, and his little face instantly darkened.

Guan Cheng said some courteous words before bringing the group away. The student with the bug even gave her a bow before they left, which earned the stink eye of the disciple named Qi Ping at the side.

As for that stinky fox, she did not know what happened between him and the two of them. From beginning till end, he had been looking at that bug with with affectionate eyes, his eyes did not shift to look at Zhu Yao even for a moment.

As expected, one's compassion for others is lost the moment one experiences love!

'one who had searched… startled bunch of herons flew away…': It's something like those exaggerated scenes when the main characters meet their destined ones. Like Saekano's Aki meeting Kato for the first time(?) for example.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 200: The Punctually Sent Scenario

Zhu Yao felt that this world was really strange. Although this was also one of the worlds in the Lower Realm, it was clearly not the cultivation world she was in when she was first transported into place. She had asked around, and there wasn't an Ancient Hill Sect in this world.

And, spirits which turn into demons were very common occurrences in this world. All of the living beings could cultivate into demons, and both demons and humans could cultivate into deities. However, she had yet to see a demonic beast. In the forest she woke up in, the place was rich with spiritual energy, so theoretically speaking it should have been a good resting area for demonic beasts. However, she did not encounter even half a demonic beast during her stay there.

Before Zhu Yao could even figure out this problem, a 'ding' sounded in front of her, and a conversation window popped out.

Your scenario has been sent! Please check!

[Receive] or [Court Death]

Zhu Yao: …

When did the mode of sending scenarios change? And what's with the 'court death' option at the end?

Zhu Yao sighed, before tapping on the button to receive it. The screen changed, and a row of white words appeared.

With fiber optics, scenarios will never become a worry! Please leave good reviews, dear friend! Scenario currently being sent…

She thought she would immediately fall asleep after choosing the option, just like how she received the scenarios regarding the past bugs in her dreams. This time however, she was bright awake while sitting on the chair when a large amount of information suddenly appeared in her mind. And, they were all in words, without a single image. This feeling was similar to instantly finishing an entire series of light novels.

From the scenario given, she found out that…

This was indeed the Lower Realm, but it was different from the cultivation world she was familiar with. The practitioners in this world were split into three types – humans, demons, and beastmen. The relationship between the three was very strange as well. Human and demon practitioners lived together, as many demon practitioners would join deity sects formed by human practitioners, after they had gained their human forms. They could be considered to be rather loving to each other.

Though, their relationship with the beastman practitioners was especially tense, simply to the point where they would slit each other's throats. And the so-called beastman practitioners were referring to the demonic beasts of various ranks.

And the protagonist this time was the girly called Yi Ling whom she had met. If Zhu Yao were to use another name to describe the bug this time, then it could only be: Mary Sue! She's too much of a Mary Sue! This Yi Ling was simply the female version of the first bug Xiao Yi, and she's even of a higher level.

Yi Ling was an orphan as well, but her life wasn't the least bit harsh. Because she had good aptitude, she was taken by her master Sovereign Xuan Xu as his disciple since young, and was brought up like a treasured pearl. Adding that she was obedient since young and was a sweet talker, the senior-martial brothers in the sect loved and pampered her even more. They could not bear to have her suffer the least bit of hardships.

However, as she grew older, this form of unreserved pampering slowly changed in taste.

First, it was her master, whom she was together with day and night, that had a different thought about her. Thenafter was her senior-martial brothers of the same sect who grew to love her deeply as well. Even the sect masters of the other sects who made occasional visits loved her at first sight.

Her Mary Sue setting was incredibly powerful.

An entire three quarters of the scenario were various types of men loving and being infatuated with her. Simply put, as long as it's a man, he would be attracted by her, and then deeply fall in love with her, no matter if he was a practitioner with immeasurable prospects, the sect master of the number one sect, the demon king, or a wandering practitioner. No matter how outstanding the men was, the moment they got to know her, they would fall under her pomegranate skirt, without a single exception. They would find her various cultivation resources no matter the costs, in order to have the beauty weep for them. It was the perfect Mary Sue drama.

And Yi Ling was like any other Mary Sue protagonists, never ever did she reject or accept anyone. While she enjoyed the attention she was getting from the crowd of men, she continued to delay making her stand known. She even righteously expressed that every single one of them was important in her heart, and that she simply found it hard to decide and did not wish to harm anyone.

So… She conducted an n-play.

That's right. She n-played… n-played… played…

And those men, whom any one of them you pick out would be a dragon among men, looked as though they had suddenly threw away their worldviews and intelligence, as they actually shamelessly… Accepted! It!

After a lengthy discussion, they decided that they would put 'Mary Sue' Yi Ling in the center as they persist in raising her cultivation, and had love as their main point of interest. They were determined to struggle with their lives to create a Mary Sue harmonious society.

If things had just ended like this, other than sighing at the unique thought processes the male leads and female lead had, Zhu Yao really wasn't interested in intervening. In any case, they were willing to do so, so why bother?

If not for her provoking the Beast King later on.

The Beast King was the king of all beastmen.

That's right, all the beasties in this world were actually organized and had a clear hierarchy, under a single ruler!

Because of an incident, Yi Ling saved the trapped King of Beasts. After being well taken care of, this Beast King was actually moved by her. And then, after acknowledging their love for each other, Yi Ling successfully reined in this n1th male lead, and he became a member of her gigantic harem.

It wasn't a huge deal in the beginning, however, the key thing here was that, our dear Beast King was the only one with a normal thought process out of all the male leads. When he realized that his own woman still had a large crowd of other men beside him, he was enraged, and freaked out. The initial sweet love troupe instantly twisted into sadistic love. Of course, the love was directed at the female lead, while the ones suffering from his sadistic tendencies were the other men in her harem.

The Beast King captured her back, and then began to madly retaliate against the other men.

The female lead's men were thus either dead, or injured. Yi Ling was naturally unwilling to see this continue, and hence argued with the Beast King, lecturing him for his ruthlessness and his pig-headedness. The Beast King was enraged by her attitude, and had even more confirmed that she was unwilling to let go of the other men. Thus, he wasn't as soft as before when dealing with those men.

Only then did Yi Ling begin to feel afraid, and the feelings she had for the Beast King turned dull as well. In order to escape, she pretended to be nice to the Beast King, so as to ease the relationship between the two of them. Then, taking the opportunity when it was unprepared, she joined the remaining men and escaped.

When the Beast King realized this, he was completely enraged. He was a demonic beast in the first place. A demonic beast could only have a single companion in its lifetime, and it would always be extremely possessive of its own companion. Yi Ling's actions could be said to be an extreme betrayal in its eyes. The immense love he had for her back then, had now turned into immense hatred.

Hence, an inner demon was planted in his heart, and he was never able to walk out of it. And it was because of this hatred, his rage extended to all of the human practitioners, all humans had turned into his target of hatred. Gathering all of the demonic beasts, he brought upon the largest wave of beasts which one had never seen before, and attacked the territory governed by human practitioners. A massacre occurred, as they completely flattened the entire cultivation world.

The Beast King turned mad from being engulfed by his inner demon, even Yi Ling was unable to recognize him in the end, as he turned into a robot that only knew how to kill. After killing the final human practitioner, he then began to kill the demons as well.

Finally, he took his own life by exploding himself.

At that time, no matter was it humans, demons or beasts, not even a single living being was left in the world.

To summarize the entire story into a single sentence, it would be: The immense consequences of a Mary Sue playing with feelings.

Understanding the cause and effects, Zhu Yao felt that this bug wasn't as difficult as she had imagined it to be. Wasn't the key to this story simply to stop the Beast King from loving Yi Ling? It wasn't as difficult as Realmspirit had described in the least.

Zhu Yao felt a little glad for accepting Guan Cheng's request to join Blue Parasol Sect. In this kind of situation, being close to the cast would allow her to better grasp the plot progression.

Although she did not agree with 'Mary Sue' Yi Ling's actions, she wasn't interested in caring about her attracting other peach blossoms. What she had to do was to only sever a single string of fate. The one which she would be courting death with.

In the end, Zhu Yao still told her master about this matter, and described to him about her plans. Yu Yan did not reject her proposal, though he added a single condition, and that was to have her quickly raise her own cultivation. His reason behind it was simple. If her plan to sever that string of fate were to go unsuccessful, then she had to suppress with force, and exterminate that Beast King.

It was basically… simple brutal force!

Yue Ying did not express his opinion. He simply tugged onto her sleeves, and gently said. "I will listen to whatever Big Sis Yao says."

Ever since her reincarnation, he had been incredibly obedient, as though he had returned to the state when she first picked him up. As long as he could follow her, he would be satisfied. Even the questions regarding how she knew about all this, and the matters of how she could reincarnate infinitely, were never brought up. (Of course, she didn't know how it worked either.)

This obedient and naive look, did indeed make him feel like an actual child. Compared to a certain master who had a cold expression all day like a little old fellow, he was much more professional.

Haah. It seemed like being a mother was not that easy.

The afternoon of the second day passed. With a slow motion with her left and right hands… Ah pui. With one chubby doll on each of her hands, they arrived in the city.

It was really easy to find the place where the Blue Parasol Sect was recruiting disciples. There was only a single area where spiritual energy was flowing in the entire city.

When they arrived, Guan Cheng was already waiting for them on a stage.

There was a large crowd surrounding the scene. Most of them were mortals who were here to watch the commotion, and they were looking at the people on the stage with worshipping gazes.

"Fellow daoist, you're finally here." Guan Cheng saw her in a glance, and bowed in her direction.

Zhu Yao instantly used a Wind Soaring Art to bring the two children up onto the stage.

There were eight people on the stage. Other than the bug two-man team and Bai Yi the fox, there were still two other disciples dressed like Guan Cheng. Behind them were two children who were about ten years old, and their faces were filled with excitement. It seemed like they were the disciples being recruited this time.

"I am ashamed to say this." Guan Cheng stepped forward to make talk with her. "Yesterday we were in too much of a hurry, and had not managed to ask of fellow daoist's name?"

"I'm Zhu Yao." Zhu Yao tugged the two children by her side. "He's called Yu Yan, and this one is Yue Ying."

"So it's fellow daoist Zhu. We will now head back to the sect." Guan Cheng courteously smiled, and did not speak any further. Raising his hand, he threw out a jade gourd and cast an art, enlarging it by several hundred times, before guiding the three onto it. After walking for such a long time, she finally saw a transportation tool. It sure wasn't easy.

Yi Ling and her follower Qi Ling came after them. Yi Ling gave her a courteous smile, while Qi Ping on the other hand still gave her that irritated look.

There were too many mentally retarded people here, and Zhu Yao couldn't care less about them either. Though Bai Yi the fox was still looking infatuatedly at Yi Ling from the side. She couldn't help but admit that her Mary Sue cheat was really incredible.

They flew for a total of six hours before arriving at their destination.

Unexpectedly, Blue Parasol Sect was different from the auspicious divine mountain floating in the skies which she was expecting. Other than being shrouded by fog and being a little rich in spiritual energy, it was just a normal mountain situated on the ground. It was the really the first time she had seen a deity sect that was so close to the earth itself.

Guan Cheng used a tablet to open the Great Mountain Barrier Formation, and brought them into the great hall on the mountain peak.

When they entered, there were already dozens of people standing around in the great hall. At the very front sat three people – two men and one woman, and they looked very youthful. There were several others seated below them at both sides as well.

"Master." The moment she landed, Yi Ling who was beside her, like a gust of wind, pounced towards the man at the center.

The man's stern expression earlier, was instantly filled with love, as he tapped on her nose. "Crazy little brat, you finally bear to return?"

Yi Ling tenderly stomped her feet, and dragged her voice with pouting lips. "Master… I descended down the mountain this time for official matters."

"Yes, yes, yes…" The man smiled even more deeply. "My Little Ling'er finally knows how to share the burdens of our sect."

"Master, I missed you. Did you miss me?" After saying that, acting as though there wasn't anyone next to them, she leaned towards the man's embrace.

Zhu Yao could not help but shiver, and the hair on her entire body instantly stood on ends.

It seemed like this man was Sovereign Xuan Xu. Such unscrupulous show of affection, was he really still a man of great might? There were still other living people here, hey.

She silently turned to the right.

A certain miniature sized master was staring at the two people on the top seats with a stern expression, and after a while, he suddenly nodded. He turned to look towards his own disciple, and gave her an expression that he had understood.

Zhu Yao shivered.

Master, just what did you understand, hey? Can you not learn from this Mary Sue!?

"Master, Ling'er this time have brought back six disciples with Spirit Veins, you know?" Yi Ling pointed in Zhu Yao's direction, and said as she took the credit.

"Ling'er sure is amazing." Xuan Xu praised, yet, his eyes did not even turn towards the center of the great hall, and simply continued to stare at Yi Ling.

Zhu Yao frowned. Was she counted into the six as well? She was clearly invited by Guan Cheng. The way she stole his credit was a little too obvious, wasn't it?

"Oh right, among them is a big sister who has already built her Foundation as a wandering practitioner." Yi Ling suddenly pointed at her.

Xuan Xu finally turned his line of sight, and looked towards Zhu Yao in the center of the hall, a hint of satisfaction flashed past his eyes.

However, Yi Ling added. "Though big sister Zhu doesn't really like me, Ling'er is still really happy to have found a person like her for the sect."

Xuan Xu's expression instantly turned cold.

The hell, she's trying to frame her, wasn't she!? Never had Zhu Yao offended her, right?

"Begin the test of Spirit Veins then." Xuan Xu's voice turned rather cold, and with a wave of his hand, a floating crystal ball appeared in the center of the hall. With a warning intent, he looked towards Zhu Yao. "Let's first begin with you."

It seemed like this she had no choice but to swallow this injustice. Zhu Yao took a deep breath and contained herself, before pressing her hand onto the ball.

The entire crystal turned completely green.

Wood Heavenly Spiritual Vein. Her character this time was a tree demon, so possessing a Wood Spiritual Vein was rather normal. She believed that her master and Yue Ying would be the same as well.

"Hmph, she actually merely possess a single Spiritual Vein." Follower Qi Ping coldly snorted, his face was filled with disdain and gloat. Even Guan Cheng's face was filled with disappointment.

Zhu Yao was startled. Although the Wood Spiritual Vein could not be compared to the Lightning Spiritual Vein she possessed in the past, she still carried a Heavenly Spirit Vein. This was still considered poor? The requirements for this sect were a little too high, weren't they? Could it be that the others all possessed mutated Spirit Veins or something?

"Next." Xuan Xu no longer gave her another glance, as though she was no longer someone needed to be paid attention to.

The dozens of people who were standing around in the hall earlier then came forward for the test. In the end, a large number of them possessed Tri Spirit Veins or Duo Spirit Veins, and one who carried four Spirit Veins. After all the tests, her Spirit Vein was still the best though?

After a short while, all of the people in the hall had completed their tests, and only Yu Yan and Yue Ying was left.

Miniature sized Yu Yan took a step forward, tip-toed, and pressed his hand on the crystal ball. As expected, a similar green light appeared.

Qi Ping once again snorted coldly.

Zhu Yao frowned. She seemed to have faintly grasped hold of something.

At this moment, Yue Ying stepped forward while pulling onto her hand, and then pressed his small hand on it. However, this time, it went against her predictions. The ball no longer carried a single green color, but five different colors – red, yellow, green, gold and blue.

Eh, why did Yue Ying still possess the five Spirit Veins he had before?

"All elemental Spirit Veins." Xuan Xu suddenly stood up. Even everyone who were seated on their chairs were staring at Yue Ying with excited expressions.

"He actually possesses all five elemental Spirit Veins!"

"Just how many years has it been since a person with such aptitude last appeared?"

"He will definitely make great achievements! As expected, the heavens are protecting our Blue Parasol Sect!"

Zhu Yao: "…"

Flips table! What happened to the promise of it being better if one had fewer Spirit Veins? When did the rules change? Was this ever declared on paper?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 201: Dug a Hole

Zhu Yao wondered what happened to this world? When did a single Spirit Vein become a trash Spirit Vein, while having five Spirit Veins was the aptitude with the highest caliber? In the results of this Spirit Vein test, she and her master were both thrown aside, and theoretically speaking, they should have been assigned to the outer sect. As for Yue Ying, he was being auctio-, no, fought over by the three Sovereigns present in the hall, in order to take him in under their tutelage. Naturally, this included Yi Ling's master, Xuan Xu.

As for the final outcome, seeing that Yue Ying was still "young", it would be decided who would take him when he turns ten years old. And because of him, Zhu Yao was temporarily assigned to a cave residence in the inner sect.

In regards to this, Zhu Yao expressed as such: All of you are blind as hell!

The place they were staying in was extremely secluded, yet the spiritual energy was very rich. It could be seen that the Blue Parasol Sect was indeed paying very great attention to Yue Ying. Zhu Yao felt a little glad for this arrangement. Recalling the scenario, she had to set up camp for quite a long period of time here. The rich spiritual energy would aid them in quickly restoring their cultivation. Before gaining absolute strength, she had to do all she can to avoid that Mary Sue, Yi Ling.

After scanning the surroundings, she felt that there's a need to set down some defense-related formations.

"Master, what kind of formation do you think should be placed here?" She habitually turned to ask her master for aid, only to be frightened by the little dumpling at the side.

His face was deathly pale, and he was holding his abdomen with one of his hands, his little face was covered in cold sweat.

"Master, what happened to you?" Zhu Yao hurriedly squatted down, and held onto his swaying body, her heart instantly tensed up. He couldn't possibly be facing some aftereffects from her resurrection, right?

"…" Yu Yan frowned, his expression was a little dazed, and his breathing was a little ragged as he shook his head. "Your master is unsure either… Though my abdomen is aching faintly."

Abdomen? Zhu Yao blanked, and in the next moment, she suddenly heard a growl.

Her eyes reflexively stared at a certain someone's little belly. This sound couldn't be…

Gurururu…

Gurururururu…

It growled out a few times consecutively.

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. "Master. You… Are you actually hungry?"

This was clearly the miserable cry of a hungry stomach, right?

"Hungry?" Yu Yan who had abstained from food for several tens of thousands of years expressed as such: What's that?

Zhu Yao: "…"

"Mom." Yue Ying immediately raised up his hand to make his existence known. "I'm hungry too."

As expected, his stomach was emitting out the same growl.

"I shall go find something to eat…" Zhu Yao sighed. Only then did she recall that it had already been three days since she left the forest, and it seemed like they really hadn't eaten anything since then? Since she had built her Foundation, she no longer needed to consume food. However, her master and Yue Ying were still at the Essence stage, so going hungry for three days must had long passed their limits.

"Oh right, master…" Zhu Yao who just walked into the kitchen, once again turned around. "I forgot to ask. Do you guys still need breast milk?"

Yu Yan: "…"

Yue Ying: "…"

Yu Yan felt really depressed lately. Forget about turning into a fruit, after gaining his human form, he actually could only turn into a child. Yu Yan, who had already been an adult for several tens of thousands of years expressed that he was really uncomfortable with this body. Although his cultivation still existed, the spiritual energy within his body was pitifully little, and was merely comparable to the mid Essence stage. It had been a long time since he experienced this feeling of possibly depleting all of his spiritual energy in his body with a casual cast of a mystic art.

And yet, he still could not restore his spiritual energy either. His current body was still too young, only about five to six years old, which was basically unable to endure too much spiritual energy. Even if he wanted to build his Foundation, he would still have to wait till he was ten years old. What he was even more worried about was that a Devil was tagging along beside him.

He did not have much contact with Devils, so he couldn't figure out why this Devil wanted to follow his own disciple no matter where she goes. His disciple was so stupid, what could he do when she were to get trick by this Devil? Fortunately, until now, Yue Ying had yet to make any moves that would harm his disciple.

And his disciple was so soft as well. For now, he could…

"Mom, I'm tired. I want a hug." Yue Ying reached out his small hands towards Zhu Yao.

"Alright!"

"Mom, my leg hurts. I need a rub."

"Alright."

"Mom, I want a kiss."

That thin line in Yu Yan's mind snapped resoundingly. That chubby little face was instantly emitting out cold air.

Yue Ying pouted, and did not continue forceful demands any longer. Tugging onto Zhu Yao's sleeves, he pitifully said. "Mom, I'm hungry!"

Zhu Yao could see that he was doing it on purpose as well. Pinching his small cheeks, he pointed at Yu Yan. "Find your dad!"

Yu Yan: "…"

Yue Ying: "…"

Her own master had after all mastered all life skills. Even if he had turned into a child, his cooking skills were still on the professional level. Ever since Zhu Yao made that first meal for them, she then gave this honorable and arduous task to her own master.

Mn. She was in-charge of miscellaneous tasks such as placing a small stool in front of the stove while he was cooking.

Though, she wondered if it was because malnutrition, as even though they had never skipped any of the three meals every day, they would still feel hungry quite often. Until when she heard the conversation between the little trees outside her courtyard by chance, did she finally realize this problem.

She was a tree demon, and her master and Yue Ying could barely pass as two fruit demons. As plant-type demons, though human food had a certain degree of effects, it was still not the main source of nutrition for them.

What they required was… sunlight!

That's right, although they had already turned into demons, they still needed to undergo photosynthesis.

Thenafter, the first thing Zhu Yao did every morning, was to bring her master and Yue Ying out to the place in the courtyard which was exposed to the most sunlight, and bathe in the sun! And even with a method that covered every corner of their bodies.

This had indeed proved very effective. At the very least, she no longer heard her master's belly growling hungrily again.

However, a new problem surfaced. After bathing in the sun consecutively for a month, the two chubby dolls suddenly slimmed down. Even Yue Ying's double chin had disappeared.

Zhu Yao felt that there was definitely a problem with her method of raising children, as she recalled about the various methods of growing plants. She then finally came with an answer.

"Master, why don't I dig a hole and bury the two of you? And see how it goes?"

Yu Yan: "…"

Yue Ying: "…"

Although this method seemed really nonsensical, theoretically speaking, it was still possible. After all, ever since they gained their human forms, what they had been carrying out was soilless farming.

Hence, Zhu Yao began digging…

Yu Yan and Yue Ying were standing at the side, watching with darkened expressions.

Until when they jumped into the hole that was twice the size of their bodies, both of them were stunned. A warm energy flowed into their bodies, and it felt as though the fatigue that had piled up the last few days had been swept away.

"How is it?" Zhu Yao squatted next to the hole, and asked worriedly.

Yu Yan nodded. "This method is plausible."

"Big SIs Yao, I feel more spirited now." Yue Ying answered as well.

As expected!

Zhu Yao felt at ease.

"Then let me bury you two even deeper."

She spilled a little bit of soil downwards, and just when she had covered their feet…

The two people who had slimmed down earlier, suddenly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, to the point when they were chubby in the past. And they had even grown two centimeters in height.

"This is?" They grew up after she spilled in some soil, if she were to spill more than this, would they directly sprout?

Yu Yan's expression sank. "It seemed like our current form is not our true state."

"True state?" Zhu Yao was a little confused.

"What he means is." Yue Ying followed up. "Our transformed state is not complete."

Zhu Yao inspected the two dolls. They did not lack any arms or legs. Pretty complete if you ask me.

"Just like how mortals have to experience a few long years to grow." Yu Yan continued. "We most likely have to be buried deep into the soil to gain our complete form."

"I don't understand." In other words, they could only grow in the soil?

"Yu Yao." Yu Yan sighed. "Our cultivation is being restored."

In other words, they basically did not need to take in any external spiritual energy. Just by staying in the soil, they could restore their cultivation while they grow up at the same time? That's too convenient.

Even Zhu Yao did not think that the method she spouted out of without thinking would actually reap such unexpected results.

"Then I'm going to add more soil."

She was suddenly filled with vigor. Casting a wind-type art, she showered lumps of soil into the hole, instantly filling half of the entire hole. Just as she was about to continue…

Suddenly…

"Ah!!!!" A scream interrupted her.

The wind whistled, as she felt something was charging towards her, carrying a sharp killing intent. Zhu Yao reflexively waved her hand, summoning a vine towards the direction where the whistling was coming from.

"Ting." A clanging sound reverberated.

An icicle fell onto the ground, stabbing shallowly into the soil.

"How can you do this!? Hurry and release junior-martial brother Yue!" Bug female lead Yi Ling was standing at the entrance, staring at her furiously. "You don't even let off your own son. You basically aren't fit to be a mother."

"…" The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. Why did she always leave her house without taking her meds?

"You actually bury such young children in the soil. Are you still human?" With a pained expression, Yi Ling looked at the children whose bodies were still half-buried in the soil, and said with a lecturing tone.

"What are you doing here?" After experiencing that framing incident in the great hall, Zhu Yao no longer had the slightest of good impression of Yi Ling.

"If I'm not here, how would I have known how vicious your heart is?" Yi Ling ruthlessly glared at her. As though she was extremely furious, her face was flushed red.

"How am I vicious?"

"The truth is laid before your eyes, and you still dare to deny it!?" Yi Ling pointed at that huge hole which was half-filled.

"What did I do?"

"You… You actually want to bury them alive. You… You're simply a lunatic."

"Bury them alive?" The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched, and then let out a sigh. "I say, girly… You have paranoid personality disorder, right? Who told you I'm burying them alive?"

"Enough!" Yi Ling interrupted her words. "Hurry and release junior-martial brother Yue, otherwise I won't be courteous."

Haah, such bad temper!

"I'm not releasing him." Come bite me then.

Yi Ling's expression sank. Pulling out a spiritual talisman, it seemed like she was going to throw it towards her.

Zhu Yao's hand flipped, and that vine earlier turned about and whipped forward, instantly whipping that spiritual talisman into two pieces. That spiritual talisman was half-activated, and since it was suddenly interrupted, it immediately blew itself up. A loud boom could be heard.

Yi Ling, who was the closest from it, was within the disaster zone. With a miserable cry, her hair was instantly charred black.

Zhu Yao immediately used the vine to firmly entangle her. She had controlled the angle earlier, so that talisman did not really hurt her.

She still wanted to struggle, so Zhu Yao directly cast an art and tapped on her forehead, sealing her spiritual energy. In the face of absolute martial strength, all cheating devices were merely paper tigers.

Zhu Yao could not help but retort. She was an Essence-stage practitioner, and her combat ability was terrible to that extent, just where did this girl find the confidence to make a direct move against her?

Should she call her stupid, or stupid? Or maybe stupid?

"Release me!" Paper tiger saw that she was powerless to resist, and could only begin to bluff her way out. "If you dare to harm me, my master will not forgive you."

Zhu Yao rolled her eyes, as she looked at the two little ones in the hole whose faces turned cold from hearing her words.

Mn, my master will not forgive you either.

But, what should she do about the present situation? Zhu Yao was a little conflicted. No matter if the incident today was a misunderstanding or not, the grudge had already been formed. She could be considered to have completely offended this bug. Currently, even if she tell her the truth, it would instead reveal her own trump card.

"Junior-martial brother Yue, don't be afraid." Yi Ling suddenly turned her head towards Yue Ying who was in the hole, and she instantly changed into a gentle expression. "Senior-martial sister will definitely save you."

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. Was this young lady blind? There were clearly two people in the hole, yet she's only looking at Yue Ying?

"In a moment, my master will make his way here. I will definitely save you out of this bitter sea." After saying that, she even meaningfully glanced at Zhu Yao.

'Bitter sea' Zhu Yao: "…"

It was indeed impossible to communicate with Mary Sue.

However, it seemed as though there was something wrong with Yue Ying's antenna, as he did not even spare her a glance. Instead, he looked towards Zhu Yao, and sweetly said. "Mom, this hole burying game is so fun. Hurry and bury us even deeper."

"Game!?" Yi Ling blanked, her earlier flames of arrogance instantly sizzled down, her face was filled with disbelief. This was actually just a game?

Good job. And there she thought she couldn't get out of this situation. She gave Yue Ying's wits a thumbs up.

"Junior-martial brother, you… you're…"

"Mom…" Yue Ying still ignored her, as he reached his little hands out of the soil, waving at Zhu Yao. "Come quickly, come quickly."

"Mn." Zhu Yao released Yi Ling's restraints and walked over, stroking Yue Ying's head while she was at it. He really was too quick-witted.

"Mom, bury me inside."

"Mn."

"Mom, dig me out."

"Mn."

"Mom, hug."

"Mn."

"Mom." Yue Ying suddenly pouted his lips. "Kiss."

"…" She just knew that this little bastard was no good.

Zhu Yao flicked her finger on his forehead, and then dug the two of them out. They had been buried for quite a while now, she decided to continue tomorrow. For now, it's time to clean them up.

"Zhu… Senior-martial sister Zhu." Yi Ling voiced out awkwardly.

"Oh, you're still here!" Zhu Yao turned to glance at her.

"I…" Yi Ling seemed like she had something to say.

"Bye!" Zhu Yao instantly carried the two of them, and entered the building.

"…" Yi Ling then held back the words which she was about to say. With an embarrassed look, she tightened the grip of her hands, and instantly after, she felt incredibly wronged. The reason she was here today was because her master had the intention to take Yue Ying as his disciple, and thus she wanted build a good rapport with her future junior-martial brother. So, the moment she saw that junior-martial brother Yue was being buried into the hole, she believed that Zhu Yao wanted to harm him. She was merely worried for her own junior-martial brother.

It was clearly that Zhu Yao's fault. Which mom would play with her son by burying him into the soil?

Looking at the tightly shut door, Yi Ling snorted and stomped her feet. After a while, with a sunken expression, she turned and left.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 202: Don't Talk to Me

Zhu Yao really did not have any opinions about Mary Sue. How people lived were their own problems, and she was not interested in interfering either. However, she hated bitches, especially one such as Yi Ling. She didn't know what Yi Ling told her follower Qi Ping, but on the second day, he had already furiously came knocking on her doorsteps, saying that she wanted to seek justice for her.

In regards to such idiots, the only way was to ignore him, and allow him to throw whatever tantrum he wanted. She had long placed down a formation at the entrance, so no matter how fiercely he roared, he wasn't able to enter. The noise outside thus quelled in just a few days.

Zhu Yao's plan was simple. Before Yi Ling's main death-seaking event happens, she had to restore as much of her cultivation as possible. When it came to her master and Yue Ying, they were transformed from fruits, and in a certain sense, fruits were similar to seeds. This also explained why they could only grow while buried in the soil.

In regards to this, she planned to make a long-term plan. Using isolation training as the reason, she was going to bury the two children into the soil.

In order to prevent encountering idiots such as Yi Ling again, she decided to dig the hole at the backyard.

Today, she was going to plant two little children, and when spring comes, she would be rewarded with two handsome men.

Heheh. When thinking about it, she became a little excited.

"Yu Yao." Yu Yan frowned. "We will fall into deep slumber during this phase, you must be careful on your own."

"Don't worry, I have already greeted the manager of this place, and told him that we will be in isolation training for the next few years. No one will come." So you two can just grow up with a peace of mind.

Yu Yan was still worried. After all, he was very aware of his disciple's death-seeking abilities.

"Before your master recovers his cultivation, you're not allowed to act rashly."

"Understood."

"Yu Yao…"

"Mn?"

Yu Yan habitually reached out his hand to stroke her head. Suddenly, he raised his head and smooched on her lips, and said with a solemn voice. "Be obedient."

"…" Her master actually took the initiative to express his love. She still feel excited about it.

If only he could have kissed her without first place a chair under his feet.

She watched as the little shota ran off to bring a chair, place it heavily in front of her, and then used both his hands and feet to climb up. After a long while, pouting his small lips, he then landed a smooch on her lips.

Other than expressing thanks for his hard work, Zhu Yao really couldn't bring up any romantic thoughts.

She had to hurry and let her master grow up. She must! And immediately!

Zhu Yao thought that with the growth speed she saw back then, her master's and Yue Ying's cultivation would recover their cultivation really quickly. She never expected that after burying them for five years, the two four to five year olds had only grown up to about twelve to thirteen years old, and their height had merely doubled.

Her master's face already had the look she was familiar with, only Yue Ying's was different. He was no longer that the tall and skinny man she knew, rather, he was becoming even whiter and moist, looking even more like… Shao Bai.

Although she knew that they were the same person, this change still made her feel a little strange.

In these five years, they had been in a state of deep slumber. Although she had placed down formations in the surroundings, she was still worried, and thus decided to guard them by the side while raising her cultivation. Because of this half-heartedness, her cultivation level naturally did not increase much, and had merely rose from the first level of Foundation to the second level.

Though her master had instantly reached the late stages of Foundation.

"…" This feeling of being surpassed by someone from the back, was simply too irritating. The authority she had as their mom was gone just like that.

"Big Sis Yao…" The young man on the left suddenly opened his eyes.

"Yue Ying, you woke up." Zhu Yao walked over and hurriedly dug the person out. She never expected that Yue Ying would be the first one to wake up. "How are you? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?"

Yue Ying replied her with a smile, his entire face turned ever so gentle. "Big Sis Yao, don't worry, I'm already in my complete form."

He already had a faint image of a young man, and his head had already reached her shoulders. The moment he smiled, it was as though flowery light effects were blooming all around him, an astonishingly beautiful scene.

Zhu Yao's heart ached. He was becoming more like Shao Bai.

"Big Sis Yao?" Seeing that she was in a daze, Yue Ying tugged her sleeves. "What's wrong?"

"Nothing much." Only then did Zhu Yao regain her senses. Concealing her thoughts, she pulled up his hand and checked his pulse.

After her resurrection, she had subconsciously prevented herself from thinking about Shao Bai. Back then, when she forcefully sent him into the light of guidance, it was merely to save his life. However, she never expected her actions were counterproductive, not only she not save him, she had instead made him fall even deeper into the Devil's path.

Yue Ying was, at the same time, him, but not him as well. She could not forget Shao Bai, and she was unable to treat Yue Ying as him either. Just like how Mushmush had the exact same look as Wang Xuzhi, she was unable to treat Mushmush as him.

"Big Sis Yao…" Yue Ying held her face with his hand, and his expression instantly sunk, a hint of something flashed past his eyes. "Why are you sad?"

Zhu Yao was startled for a moment. She lightly coughed, and then slapped away his hand. "Don't be nonsensical. Your body is fine, and your cultivation has already reached Foundation as well. But master…"

She worriedly looked at the person who was still in the hole. Yue Ying was already awake, so why wasn't there any reaction from her master?

Theoretically speaking, she was at the Foundation level when she transformed, and now even Yue Ying was awake at the Foundation level, yet her master was already at the late stages of Foundation, so why wasn't he waking up?

Could it be that she had to sprinkle some water?

She's not growing flowers, hey!

Before she could even figure this out completely, the Sect Master had already dispatched some people over.

"The Sect Master has an order, please bring junior-martial brother Yue Ying to the main hall." The disciple who came to send the message looked at her with an irritated and disdainful look, as though he scorned her to the extreme.

Zhu Yao did not know how she had offended him, but she could guess the reason why the Sect Master had called her. It was most probably regarding Yue Ying's tutelage matter. After hesitating for a moment, she then followed the disciple towards the venue. Before that, she once again reinforced the formations around the courtyard.

Just as she was about to enter the hall, a pink figure came forward, and with an enthusiastic look, she sprinted towards… Yue Ying, who was by Zhu Yao's side.

"Junior-martial brother Yue, you're finally here." Yi Ling's face was filled with joy of having their long-awaited reunion. After sizing Yue Ying up, her eyes instantly brightened up several times, and her face actually revealed a hint of shyness.

Zhu Yao's heart skipped a beat. This Mary Sue couldn't be thinking of hooking up her family's Yue Ying right? He's still a child!

"It's been five years, junior-martial brother Yue, have you been well?" Yu Ling suddenly turned her head to give Zhu Yao a meaningful glance, and gently said. "Don't be afraid. If you have any grievances, please feel free to tell your senior-martial sister, I will help you."

Was Yi Ling trying to say that she would mistreat Yue Ying? Zhu Yao frowned, as she pulled Yue Ying behind her and stood in front of Yi Ling, blocking her line of sight.

"Junior-martial sister Yi, it's been awhile." You Mary Sue with no restraints, don't touch my son. "I wonder if your talisman techniques have improved?" Would it still self-destruct?

Her expression stiffened, as though she had recalled that incident when the talisman she used exploded on its own. She then unwillingly greeted. "Senior-martial sister Zhu."

"Ling'er, so this is junior-martial brother Yue you have often talked about, the one with the All Elemental Spirit Veins." A green robed man walked out behind Yi Ling. He looked about twenty years old, with a rather dashing face, he wore a crown on his head while holding onto a jade flute in his hand, giving an elegant gentlemanly look.

He sized up the two people in front of his eyes, and then turned to look at Yi Ling with a gentle look.

"Lan Qi." Yi recovered her naive and charming expression, and looked towards Yue Ying. "This is Yue Ying, the disciple whom my master is taking in this time."

The man's expression sank a little, giving Yue Ying a serious look, before saying with a smile. "At such a young age, he already possesses a Foundation cultivation level, his aptitude is indeed outstanding."

When hearing this, Yi Ling's face was filled with shock, and the eyes she were looking at Yue Ying with turned even brighter. "Junior-martial brother Yue, you built your Foundation! When did it happen? Why didn't you inform me?" She suddenly looked towards Zhu Yao with a lecturing gaze. "Senior-martial sister Zhu, now this is a wrong on your part. Building one's Foundation is a huge matter, how can you not at least inform the sect about this? If something happened, do you know of the consequences?"

Lan Qi nodded as well, and the eyes he were looking at Zhu Yao with carried a hint of dissatisfaction.

The hell! This Mary Sue is sick, right!? She really can't stop framing me at every moment. What does my son's Foundation building have to do with you? Why is there a need to inform you?

"There's no need for junior-martial sister to worry. You should be aware that my family's Yue Ying has a good aptitude, so building his Foundation could be said to be an easy feat, unlike someone else…" Zhu Yao narrowed her eyes at her. If her eyes were seeing things right, she was still in at the Essence stage. It had already been five years, yet she had yet to build her Foundation!

Yi Ling's expression paled. Evidently, she understood the meaning behind her words.

"Senior-martial sister Zhu… You…" Her eyes reddened, as though she just suffered the heaviest of grievances. "I'm merely worried about Yue Ying, that's why…"

Seeing that a certain someone was suffering, the knight, Lan Qi, naturally became unhappy as well. He looked towards Zhu Yao with a frown, and faintly released his Azoth might. "This junior-martial sister, why the need to harm someone with your words?"

The hell, just which pair of eyes of yours did you see me harm her? As expected, all men that approached Mary Sue had their intelligence degenerated?

"Forget it, Lan Qi." Yi Ling sniffled, and put up a strong front. "Master and Sect Master have already been waiting in the main hall for a long time. Junior-martial brother Yue, today is the big day where you will be taken under a master's tutelage. Let's hurry along." After saying that, she reached out his hand to pull Yue Ying.

"Ah!" Before her hand could even make contact with said person, it was deflected by a spiritual pressure.

"Ling'er!" Lan Qi's figure flashed, as he grab onto her deflected body. His expression instantly sank, and with flaming eyes, he glared at Yue Ying. "You…"

Just as he was planning to lecture him, he was interrupted.

Yue Ying who had been keeping quiet the entire time, finally turned his head to look at the two people. "I don't like people touching me."

Those eyes were cold to the point where not a single emotion could be seen. It was clearly a face which did not carry a single expression, yet, Lan Qi suddenly felt a cold intent instantly seeping into his bones. Fear unknowingly surged within him, and cold sweat trickled down from his head. And just like that, he swallowed back the words he were about to say.

"Mom, let's go in." Yue Ying turned his head back. When he pulled onto Zhu Yao's hand, a blooming smile appeared on his face.

"Ou." Zhu Yao did not feel like entertaining this pair of idiots either, as she entered the hall with Yue Ying.

The two people were thus left behind with dumbfounded expressions. Yi Ling never expected that she, who had been surrounded by men who had never treated her badly, would encounter Yue Ying's rejection.

Lan Qi tightened his fists. He could still feel that his hands were still trembling slightly. He was clearly merely a Foundation disciple, yet why did he have such a terrifying aura?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 203: Catching a Beast

Zhu Yao's guess was right. The reason why the Sect Master called them over was indeed to decide who Yue Ying's master was going to be. After discussing within themselves, Xuan Xu stepped out. In other words, Yue Ying was going to be under the same tutelage as Yi Ling.

If it was in the past, Zhu Yao wouldn't have objected to it, and simply take it as though she was assigning him as a spy. However, after the incident at the entrance, she suddenly became a little worried. With just a glance, it could be seen that Yi Ling wasn't a good seedling, and she even possessed the aura of Mary Sue.

Though she wouldn't stop Yue Ying from falling in love with a girl, she objected to having him fall in love with a Mary Sue. She had rather Yue Ying love a ma- ah pui!

In any case, when it came to a Mary Sue who would lay her hands on someone underaged, she had to insist on her objection, even if she had to be seen as a vile old lady.

"I have a master." Before Zhu Yao could even express her opinion, Yue Ying rejected the proposal himself.

The Sect Master of Blue Parasol Sect was stunned. "How is that possible? Who is your master?"

Yue Ying raised his head to look at Zhu Yao, and his smile turned even warmer than before.

Me? Zhu Yao blanked. After recalling for a moment, she seemed to have indeed gave him a few pointers on cultivation back in the cultivation world. However, she had always been in isolation back then, the one who truly taught him mystic arts was Little Radish, right! Could it be that Yue Ying had always been thinking of Little Radish?

The Sect Master quickly understood the situation, believing that he must be treating his own mother as his master, and hence persuaded him a few more times. After all, with such a good aptitude he possessed, it would be too much of a waste if he was taught under the tutelage of a Foundation disciple. However, Yue Ying was still unmoved.

The faces of the upper echelons in the great hall all darkened, and the atmosphere turned tensed in an instant.

"Yue Ying, just pick one. We still have to stay here, you know!" Zhu Yao had no choice but to send him a voice transmission.

"Big Sis Yao wants me to be taught by someone else?" Yue Ying frowned.

"It's temporary, just temporary. Be obedient." Zhu Yao could only try coaxing him. When it came to Yue Ying, it was a slight headache for her. Although he looked like he only possessed a Foundation cultivation, his true form was a Devil, and whether the mystical arts which human practitioners use were all he could do wasn't something she knew either.

Yue Ying gave her a smile. "Alright, I shall listen to Big Sis Yao's words."

"But, don't pick Xuan Xu, and don't get close to that Mary Sue, Yi Ling, alright?" She really didn't want to imagine him really coming to like that Mary Sue, and then stand at her opposing end.

"Alright!" He smiled from ear to ear.

Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief.

In the end, Yue Ying picked the only woman among the three seated Sovereigns, Sovereign Xuan Yin, as his master.

With his face being slapped in everyone's presence, Xuan Xu's face had already turned as black as the depths of a cauldron. Furious at Yue Ying for failing to appreciate his good intentions, he coldly snorted, before flying away in a flash.

Zhu Yao however was not worried. After all, she hadn't done anything, yet Yi Ling was already targeting her at every occasion. So, she might as well throw his face completely.

"Alright, since you have already chosen your master, Yue Ying, I hope that you work hard in your cultivation and achieve great things soon, in order to bring fame to our Blue Parasol Sect." The Sect Master then added a few courteous words, before turning to look at Zhu Yao. "Zhu Yao, it's been awhile since you entered the sect. And since you're a Foundation disciple, and Yue Ying no longer requires your care, head out for a sect mission tomorrow then!"

Eh?

The hell was this sect mission about? Why wasn't she informed about it?

Sect missions were corresponding annual missions which all disciples with cultivation of the fifth level of Essence and above were required to complete. Only by completing missions and earning sect merits could then one exchange them for sect resources. In these past few years, because of her relationship with Yue Ying, she had been staying in that house for free. Now that Yue Ying was under a master's tutelage, naturally, he had to move to where his master was. If she wanted to continue living there, she had to complete missions.

In other words, sect merits were the currency of Blue Parasol Sect, and she needed them to pay rent.

Zhu Yao was a little troubled. Presently, her master had yet to wake up, so she could not afford to move too far away. Just as she frustrating on what mission she should take, someone took the initiative to seek her out.

And this someone wasn't just anyone else, but the person she threw face completely with just earlier, the Mary Sue female lead, Yi Ling.

Girly, I'm actually the person you secretly admire, right? Why are you always lingering around me, huh?

Yi Ling gave a very pure smile. "It's just subduing a demonic beast, it's nothing difficult."

"Not going!" Zhu Yao immediately rejected her. She wasn't stupid, you know? If she were to tag along with this bitch, she wouldn't know what she would to do to her.

Yi Ling persuaded with all her might. "It's your first time doing a sect mission, isn't it better to have more people around?"

"No, it's not."

She glanced at the man beside her. "Senior-martial sister Zhu, Sect Master Lan Qi will be coming with us as well. Do you still remember him? He possesses a high level cultivation, so there's no need to worry about any danger."

Of course she remembered. The idiot who stopped her from entering the hall, right? He was also one of those certain Sect Masters who loved her at first sight. The nth member of her harem. But…

"Not going."

Yi Ling's face was instantly filled with sadness. "Senior-martial sister Zhu, do you really hate me that much?"

Zhu Yao sized her up with a glance, and said with a stern look. "That's right!"

Yi Ling: "…"

The nth harem member who had been standing at the side finally could not contain his himself. "Fellow daoist Zhu, junior-martial sister Ling'er is sincerely inviting you, do you have to be this unreasonable?"

"Yes, I have to." Zhu Yao answered especially shamelessly.

Lan Qi: "…"

"Senior-martial sister Zhu, are you really not going with me?" Yi Ling still did not give up.

Zhu Yao turned around, and just as she was planning to head back inside the house, a conversation window suddenly leapt up in front of her eyes.

Dear friend, you have received a side-quest, please complete it timely and accordingly. Side-quest 1: Accept the target's mission request, and complete the sect mission.

[Accept] or [Accept]

What's with this sudden intervention by the system? And it's even a side-quest! Did he really think that she had no other choice just by giving her two exact same options?

This old lady isn't going to accept it, what are you going to do about it?

The conversation window shook for a moment, and an additional row of words suddenly appeared.

Mission reward: Complete one side-quest to enlarge your bust-size by one cup!

Zhu Yao: "…"

Hmph, did he really think that she would take the bait when it came to enlarging her breasts? After all, it's just breasts. Her breasts being small or what-not, she didn't really mind it at all! She had long gotten used to the life of a flat princess, so she wouldn't take the bait!

That conversation window shook once again, and another bracketed line was instantly added under the mission reward.

(Enlarging effect will be effective on all human-shaped characters.)

"When are we leaving?" Zhu Yao turned around and grabbed hold of Yi Ling.

Morals? What were they? She had no clue!

Yi Ling blanked. "Senior-martial sister Zhu, you… agree to come with us?"

"Mn!" Zhu Yao nodded with a stern look. "All for the sect's honor!" All for the breasts.

The mission location was not very far from Blue Parasol Sect. While Zhu Yao headed over to the service hall to receive the mission, she picked up a set of the sect's uniform mission equipment – a bottle of Essence Recovery Pellets, a bottle of Clear Spirit Pellets, and a low-grade flying sword.

Before she left, she once again placed another unique formation around her master, instructed Yue Ying to take note of her master's situation whenever he can, before meeting up with Yi Ling.

Back then, Yi Ling said that they were going to suppress a low-ranked demonic beast, so she had thought there wouldn't be many people tagging along. Only when she met up with them did she realize, there were three more people other than the two of them. Yi Ling's follower Qi Ping, the fox demon Bai Yi, and another girl whom she did not recognize.

It had been a long time since she last seen Bai Yi, and evidently, he hadn't been doing well recently. His forehead which was initially free of worries, was now dyed with a few strands of gloom. In the past, he loved gathering good-looking clothes, but he now had to wear the sect's plain school uniform. Though, his eyes were still infatuatedly fixated on Yi Ling.

Mn. Knowing that he hadn't been doing well, she felt at ease!

Haah, it seemed like this silly fox really fell in love with this Mary Sue.

"Senior-martial sister Zhu!" Yi Ling was already waving towards Zhu Yao from afar with an enthusiastic look. "Why did you only arrive now? Everyone was already here waiting for you. Fortunately, I'd especially gone to inform you yesterday, otherwise it wouldn't be good if you arrive any later."

Her words which seemed harmless, actually made it sound as though Zhu Yao was late on purpose, even though she was right on time. This person was really increasing her aggro meter at every given moment, huh!

"Let's go!" Zhu Yao didn't want to care about this bitch. In any case, she just had to silently complete her own side-quest, and was uninterested in having catfight with her.

Zhu Yao summoned her flying sword.

The rest summoned their own flying tools one after another as well. Qi Ping and that unnamed lady both used swords, Bai Yi's was a white spiritual plume, while Lan Qi and Yi Ling was riding together on a single jade flute, that exact one which he was holding onto back then to act cool.

Hence, a group of six people, with chit-chats and smiles, headed off, except for Zhu Yao who simply did not wish to talk. Even if Yi Ling had the intentions to make her talk, she pretended not to hear, and after a long while, she no longer asked her.

Though she did gain some information from their conversations. The other girl was called Lin Xiang, and she was actually the daughter of the Sect Master. For some reasons, she didn't seem to be really happy, and she did not speak much during the journey. However, she seemed to be, either intentionally or unintentionally, looking towards Yi Ling's and Lan Qi's direction the entire time.

Zhu Yao faintly sniffed the scent of gossip.

After flying for about an hour, they finally arrived at their destination. It was actually a huge forest.

Theoretically speaking, it would be very normal for a demonic beast to appear in a forest like this. However, this world was not normal! Because of the opposing relationship between demonic beasts and human practitioners, all of the demonic beasts were outside the barrier. That's right. There was a large barrier enveloping the living space of the human species. If demonic beasts wanted to enter, they had to break through the barrier. This was also why she did not spot any demonic beasts in that forest she woke up in.

The barrier would weaken once every hundred years, and the demonic beasts would then take the opportunity to attack. In other words, the wave of beasts.

Their mission this time was concerned the fourth-ranked demonic beast in this forest. A fourth-ranked demonic beast was comparable to late-stage Foundation cultivation. Though several of them possessed Essence cultivation, Lan Qi was at the Azoth cultivation level, and was a master of a sect as well, so he most probably possessed several mystic tools. Defeating a fourth-ranked demonic beast was easy-peasy.

Zhu Yao couldn't understand how an Azoth practitioner was able to become a Sect Master? She felt something was off, but she just couldn't figure it out.

They flew around the forest for a day. Though they had sensed the demonic beast's presence several times, they couldn't even spot its shadow every time they rushed over.

In the end, Lan Qi could only suggest everyone to take a break, and continue their search after restoring their physical strength.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 204: That Familiar Beast

"Senior-martial sister Zhu, where do you think the demonic beast is hiding?" Yi Ling moved closer to her, and looked as though she wanted to discuss and analyze this situation with her.

Zhu Yao immediately stood up and walked away, not even giving her a single reply.

Qi Ling brought contempt upon herself, and her expression changed for a moment, before turning around to converse happily with Lan Qi. As for Lin Xiang who was actually talking to Lan Qi before that, she turned her darkened expression to the side.

Actually, Zhu Yao had nowhere else to head off to. She simply wanted to avoid making contact with Qi Ling. Qi Ling was like a chemical weapon, even if a person did nothing of note, she would still be able to push a large amount of aggro onto that person. After looking at her surroundings, she decided to walk towards Bai Yi whom she was familiar with.

"Hey, make some space." One must pick the softest persimmon to pinch on, and Zhu Yao decisively chased the fox out of the shade of the tree, squatting there herself.

"Gr… Great deity!" Bai Yi, who was pushed off the shade, finally turned his line of sight back from Yi Ling's face, and looked at her with a dumbfounded look. "Why… Why are you in this forest as well?"

"…" This idiot actually did not know she was in the party all this time. So this was what people called caring nothing for what was happening outside, except for the person one's interested in.

Taking the opportunity when he had regained his senses, Zhu Yao decided to inquire about some gossips. "Let me ask you something. Is there something going on with that Lin Xiang and Lan Qi?"

"Spiritual Master Lan Qi was once senior-martial sister Lin's fiancé."

Really? She had never considered this aspect.

"Was once?" She noted these words.

"Spiritual Master Lan Qi was once engaged with senior-martial sister Lin. After that, Lan Qi was successful in condensing his Azoth Core. Since his cultivation level is now higher than senior-martial sister Lin, and he had even taken up the post of Sect Master, he was no longer compatible with senior-martial sister Lin. Thus, the reason he came to Blue Parasol Sect this time was to break off the engagement."

So he was trash as well!

"A mere Azoth practitioner can become a master of a Sect?" Zhu Yao casually asked.

The fox looked at her strangely, and said with a matter of fact. "The number of Spiritual Masters who formed their Azoth Cores are small in the first place. The Sect Masters of the various sects are all Azoth practitioners, and the same goes for Blue Parasol Sect as well."

Wait a minute!

"You're saying that the Sect Master of Blue Parasol Sect is only at the Azoth level as well?"

Bai Yi nodded.

"Then what about the three Sovereigns?"

"They're naturally at the Nascent Soul level!"

"The hell!" Zhu Yao finally understood what was wrong. Because she was at the Foundation level, she couldn't recognize the depths of the cultivation level possessed by people stronger than her. She kept hearing others calling them Sovereigns, so she had always thought that these so-called Sovereigns, like the cultivation world back then, were referring to Demigod practitioners, and that the Sect Masters were Nascent Soul practitioners. Never did she think that…

"Then what about the Demigod stage? Are there no Demigod practitioners?"

"What's a Demigod?" The fox looked confused.

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. "Are there no cultivation level higher than the Nascent Soul stage?"

"Of course not." The fox nodded. "If one possesses cultivation higher than the Nascent Soul stage, isn't that akin to ascending?"

"Has no one ever ascended?"

The fox chuckled, as though he had just heard a joke. "Ascending and becoming a deity are just legends, there's no evidence to prove they exist."

"…" Hello, I am legend!

She couldn't believe it. The level of cultivation of this world was actually this low?

"Last question." Zhu Yao asked softly. "Do you know why it's better to have more Spirit Veins?"

"The more Spirit Veins you have, the more mystic arts you can learn!" The fox said seriously. "If one only has a single Spirit Vein, then one can only learn mystic arts of that one element. For example, Fire Spirit Vein Holders can only learn arts of the fire element, so naturally, the more Spirit Veins, the better."

"Who said that?"

"That's how it is!" The fox raised his hand, and instantly, a ball of flames appeared above his palm. "For example, I have three Spirit Veins of Fire, Wood and Earth, so only have three types of spiritual energy in my body, which also means that I can only use mystic arts of three elements. It's not possible for me to use mystic arts of the water element."

Zhu Yao finally understood where the problem was. The people of this world did not know how to convert their spiritual energy! To put it more precisely, they did not hold the concept of converting their spiritual energy at all. Could it be that there's differences in their physical bodies?

Zhu Yao silently circulated her spiritual energy for a moment, converting her wood spiritual energy into water spiritual energy. In an instant, several droplets of water appeared in her palm.

Since the body was not the problem, then that meant that they simply did not know the matter about converting spiritual energy. It was no wonder they treated the Heavenly Spirit Vein as trash.

In battle, naturally, the more mystic arts one could use, the more of an advantageous position he would be in. Especially when your opponent possessed a Spirit Vein that countered yours, if you're only capable of using mystic arts of a single element, you would suffer a definite loss.

However, the mystic arts of the five elements reinforced and suppressed one another. The people of this world only knew about the theory of suppression, but did not understand the theory of reinforcement.

Zhu Yao, who unexpectedly found out the truth, could only say: Hoho!

As expected, an uneducated world was truly frightening!

You people deserve to have such poor cultivation.

Fortunately, she found out in time. Otherwise, when they were to finally encounter the demonic beast, and she were to habitually use her lightning-type mystic arts then, people would definitely surround her and treat her like Godzilla.

"Yi Ling, you best not take things too far!" Suddenly, with a 'pa' sound, something fell onto the ground. Nearby, the girl Lin Xiang was presently glaring at Ms. Mary Sue with a furious look.

"Senior-martial sister Lin, please, don't be angry? If Ling'er has done anything wrong, isn't it fine if I apologize to you?" Yi Ling sat on the ground with an innocent expression, teary light can be faintly seen in her eyes.

Zhu Yao turned her head to look. Was the catfight finally about to begin?

"Lin Xiang, what are you doing?" The follower Qi Ping rushed over in an instant and pulled Yi Ling up from the ground. He then glared at Lin Xiang. "Why did you push Ling'er?"

"I didn't even touch her. She fell on her own!"

"What a pack of lies! This place is a plain field, so how could junior-martial sister have possibly fallen on her own? Do you think we're blind?"

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. Mr. Follower, you're really blind alright.

"I don't care if you believe it or not, I did not push her anyway." Lin Xiang said, still in a furious tone.

Qi Ping became even more furious. "Lin Xiang, you have always been this unruly. Yi Ling has never bothered you, so why do you have to always attack her so?"

"Me? Attack her?" Lin Xiang widened her eyes, her boiling anger drove her to laugh. "Just who's the one attacking who, I believe she knows in the bottom of her heart!"

"Senior-martial sister Lin…" Yi Ling was once again hesitant with her words, the expression on her face was filled with even more grievance.

"Junior-martial sister Yi, you don't have to care about her." With an aching heart, Qi Ling consoled her. "She's just spoilt by the Sect Master, that's why she is this imperious."

"Qi Ping, speak clearly. Who's imperious?"

Yi Ling: "Senior-martial brother, forget it."

"Senior-martial sister, don't be afraid!" Qi Ping was now enraged as well, as he glared towards Lin Xiang. "If you dare to bully Yi Ling ever again, I will not be courteous with you."

"Do you think I'm afraid of you?" Lin Xiang instantly summoned her spiritual sword.

"What happened?" At this moment, Lan Qi who went to investigate the area finally returned. He looked back and forth at the two people, and when he saw the wronged look Yi Ling had, his expression instantly sank. He hurriedly walked over, and instantly pulled Yi Ling into his embrace. "Ling'er, what happened?"

"I…" Yi Ling did not speak, instead, she turned to glance at Lin Xiang at the side.

Lan Qi's expression sunk even more, and without even thinking, he spoke to Lin Xiang. "Xiang'er, apologize to Ling'er!"

Lin Xiang was stunned, as she looked towards Lan Qi with a face of utter disbelief. "Even you believe that I pushed her?"

"…" Lan Qi's expression grew even sterner.

Lin Xiang suddenly laughed. Her laughter was filled with desolateness. She coldly glanced at Yi Ling, and took a deep breath, as though she was trying to suppress the anger in the depths of her heart. With emphasis on every single word, she said. "Fine. Yi Ling, didn't you want him? If you like him, then go ahead, take him! From now on, the two of us are strangers."

After saying that, she turned around, and walked towards the forest alone. And not a single person present took a step forward.

Zhu Yao sighed. As expected, a large crowd of cannon fodders would always be laid behind every single Mary Sue's back.

"Senior-martial sister Lin will be fine, right?" Yi Ling suddenly asked with a worried look.

Just as Lan Qi was about to console her, Zhu Yao, who had been watching the show the entire time, could no longer help but speak up.

"If junior-martial sister Yi is worried, why don't you chase after her to take a look?"

"…" Yi Ling's expression stiffened, and no longer spoke.

Zhu Yao silently rolled her eyes. She knew all along. If Yi Ling really wanted to have her stay, why would she wait till she had walked so far away before speaking up?

"Wait! I'm going with you." Zhu Yao deftly chased up to Lin Xiang.

When she spoke, everyone present was stunned.

"You…" Lin Xiang was even more shocked than the rest, as she looked at her.

"I believe that you didn't push her!"

"Why?"

"Because…" Zhu Yao turned to glance at Yi Ling, and meaningfully said. "I have experience when it comes to incidents like this, right? Junior. Martial. Sister. Yi!" When they first met back then, didn't she use the same method?

Yi Ling's expression paled, however, she acted as though she did not hear anything, as she buried her head into Lan Qi's chest.

Zhu Yao did not care about her reaction either. She had long wanted to find an opportunity to leave the team. Compared to a fake lotus like Yi Ling, she was more willing to accompany an explosive lady like Lin Xiang. After all, she might become the next cannon fodder.

Roaarr… Roaaarrr…

Before her plan to leave the team could initiate, a loud roar suddenly reverberated. A gigantic shadow suddenly appeared before their eyes. Zhu Yao's heart sank, as she grabbed onto Lin Xiang who was nearest to her, and dodged to the side with her fastest speed.

On the plain field where they were resting on, a gigantic demonic beast was presently baring its teeth in the direction where the four people were standing.

This demonic beast was at least three storeys tall, and its entire body was covered in scales. Its outer appearance however looked a little like a bear, and there were even three metal blade-like horns on its head.

The hell, what happened to the promised fourth-ranked demonic beast?

Seeing this beast, Zhu Yao simply wanted to say a single word: "Run!"

She picked up Lin Xiang in passing, summoned her flying sword, and soared desperately into the skies.

"Senior-martial sister Zhu!" Just as she was about fly away, she was blocked by Yi Ling who was flying on her own sword, and even grabbed onto her hand. "Now that the demonic beast has appeared, we should be killing it with our combined hearts and strength, how can you flee before the battle even begin?"

"Battle your sister! Move away, if we don't flee now, we won't be able to escape in time!" The hell, Zhu Yao even harbored thoughts of killing her now.

Yi Ling's face however was filled with excitement. "Could it be that senior-martial sister Zhu recognize this demonic beast?"

Recognize? She totally recognized it alright! Among all demonic beasts, Zhu Yao was most familiar with this one. After all… this was the Risefire Beast which crippled her all over back then in Tasyoluk!

Roaarrrr~~~~~

A loud roar once again reverberated. The gigantic figure that was on still on the ground earlier blurred, and instantly appeared before the two of them.

Zhu Yao's heart instantly turned cold. Oh crap!

Yi Ling however turned about and cast an art, and a icicle instantly appeared in the air.

"Don't use ice!" Zhu Yao sent a slap towards her, instantly interrupting her from completing her art. Yi Ling's feet became unsteady, and then, she fell from the sky.

The Risefire Beast had already pounced towards them, and Zhu Yao could only fly downwards with Lin Xiang in hand as well, barely dodging its attack.

"Junior-martial sister Yi!" Qi Ping soared and caught the falling Yi Ling. With boiling fury, he began to lash out at Zhu Yao. "Are you crazy? Why did you interrupt her when she was casting an art? And you even push…"

"Shut up!" Zhu Yao ruthlessly glared at Qi Ping, stunning him with her roar.

Zhu Yao did not have the time to care about him, because… the Risefire Beast disappeared again.

"Everyone, prepare your barriers, hurry!"

Other than Lin Xiang who followed her instructions, the rest looked confused.

"Just what are you planning to do?"

Zhu Yao couldn't care less, as she desperately released her divine sense to sense the position of the Risefire Beast. Unfortunately, the difference in their levels was too large, and she was simply unable to sense it at all.

"Listen to her!" Lan Qi flew over, and his expression sank quite a bit. His cultivation level was the highest among the people here, so naturally he could sense that something was amiss. "That one is most likely not a fourth-ranked beast."

Only then did their expressions change. Yi Ling then asked with a startled look. "If it's not fourth-ranked, then what rank is it?"

Lan Qi turned to look at Zhu Yao.

Zhu Yao clenched her fists. "Risefire Beast, resistant to water and fire, sixth-ranked demonic beast."

Everyone present instantly held their breaths at the same time.

Sixth-ranked, it was comparable to an Azoth Paragon. Lan Qi, who had the highest cultivation level among them, had only just formed his Azoth Core. Adding that demonic beasts were naturally stronger than practitioners of similar cultivation level, they basically had no shot at victory.

Zhu Yao was someone who had truly fought against a Risefire Beast before. Back then, even with so many Azoth practitioners present, they still did not have an advantageous position over the Risefire Beast, let alone now when they were merely Foundation and Essence practitioners. That was why her first reaction was to flee, but that bitch of a Mary Sue…!

"What do we do now?" Qi Ping was panicking as well, as he summoned his weapon and looked tensely at his surroundings.

Lan Qi did not reply, and instead looked towards Zhu Yao again. Everyone's line of sight was guided over as well, as they all stared at her.

What do we do? Wait for death, of course. This time, her master couldn't save her, as he was still buried in the soil.

"Junior-martial sister Zhu, you're the only one here who has met this demonic beast before. How do you think we should approach this?" Lan Qi asked.

"Buy time with the best of our abilities while ensuring our measly lives are intact." Zhu Yao looked towards Yi Ling at the side. "You have a voice transmission talisman, right? Hurry and send a message back to the sect, have them dispatch a Nascent Soul practitioner here."

Yi Ling's expression changed, and meekly said. "But master is currently in isolation…"

"Then we will just wait for our deaths!" Zhu Yao immediately interrupted her words.

Everyone's face ashened, and Yi Ling once again revealed that grievanced look. Though this time, no one bothered about her, as everyone was tensely waiting for the Risefire Beast's next appearance.

Only then did Yi Ling unwillingly take out the voice transmission talisman. Raising her hand, just as she was planning to activate it, her sleeves slightly trembled for a moment. They were fluttering upwards, as though a light breeze had swept past them. Zhu Yao who had been focusing on the surrounding situation instantly noticed this.

"Scatter!" Zhu Yao shouted out and pushed Yi Ling in the opposite direction, while she flew backwards on her flying sword with extreme speed. In almost a blink of an eye, a black shadow appeared from above, descending right towards the place where the few of them were before.

As she realized it in time, she had managed to dodge it. Yi Ling was also out of the attack radius due to her push. Lan Qi was after all an Azoth practitioner, so his reaction speed was the quickest. Bai Yi was after all a demon, so he was able to escape with his strong sense of danger. As for Lin Xiang, because Zhu Yao had grabbed onto her earlier and had forgotten to let go since then, so she naturally escaped as well.

The only one who did not react in time was Qi Ping.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 205: That Beast with Strange Brain Circuits

Zhu Yao could seemingly see the cold glint being reflected from the claws of the Risefire Beast, as it swung straight down onto Qi Ping without the slightest pause. He was instantly slammed a few dozen meters away, puking out a mouthful of blood, and his entire chest was already meshed with flesh and blood.

Everything happened in a blink of an eye. By the time everyone regained their senses, Qi Ping only had a single breath remaining.

"Senior-martial brother Qi!" Yi Ling called out, blood was completely drained from her face. She looked as though she was pained by the sight, however, she did not even move a single step.

This is why I hate bitches the most!

Taking the opportunity when the Risefire Beast had not disappeared, Zhu Yao cast an art, summoning dozens of vines to restrain its body. While doing so, she hinted Lin Xiang. "Check if he's dead yet."

Lin Xiang responded, and flew towards Qi Ping's direction. Taking out an Essence Recovery Pellet, she then fed it to him.

The strength of the Risefire Beast was immense, and Zhu Yao's vines were simply unable to restrain it for long. Lan Qi naturally realized this problem. He summoned hundreds of spiritual swords and had them assault the Risefire Beast one after another.

However, only a series of clanging sounds could be heard, as all the spiritual swords were deflected and fell onto the ground. The scales of the Risefire Beast were impenetrable, and he was simply unable to harm it even the least bit, instead, it was enraged and began to put up a stronger struggle.

Zhu Yao was about to puke blood from controlling it, as she turned her head and shouted. "Use your sword intent."

Lan Qi's expression instantly paled, as he looked at the Risefire Beast a little blankly.

"You're not going to tell me you haven't comprehended your sword intent, are you?" Zhu Yao widened her eyes.

His expression instantly turned even more embarrassed.

The hell, then what use do you have! He had yet to comprehend his sword intent, how could he have the face to call himself an Azoth practitioner?

Zhu Yao was already beginning to feel that her stamina was diminishing. In just a few minutes, out of the several dozen vines, the Risefire Beast had already broken out of half of them, and only the ones that were restraining its limbs were left intact. Zhu Yao gritted her teeth. She no longer cared about exposing her powers.

Immediately converting into lightning spiritual energy, she began chanting a Lightning Guiding Art, and just as she was about to invoke it…

"Let me help you." She heard Yi Ling shouting with her delicate voice, and a huge amount of heavenly fire suddenly began to discharge downwards.

Zhu Yao widened her eyes, and she only managed to say a few words in time. "What the hell!"

What a piggish teammate!

The flames burned fiercely, instantly enveloping the Risefire Beast, and it conveniently burned away all of the vines she summoned as well.

"I did it!" The pig celebrated.

Zhu Yao: "…"

Roar~~~~~~~

A furious roar that reverberated throughout the clouds suddenly sounded from within the flames.

The huge flames that were still furiously burning earlier, began to diminish at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, revealing the red-scaled demonic beast inside. The flames were being absorbed by its scales.

"This… How is this possible?" Yi Ling looked completely baffled.

Please, when you have nothing to do, read some books, alright? I already told you that water and fire don't work on it. Since ice is ineffective, then flames are naturally ineffective as well!

The Risefire Beast was already completely enraged. After a loud roar, it shot out a ball of flames from its mouth, aiming straight towards Yi Ling.

Yi Ling was simply unable to dodge it in time, and was enveloped by the flames.

"Ah!" She let out a miserable cry, however, with a flash of light from her body, the flames instantly disappeared. The mystic robe she was wearing most likely possessed a fire-repelling formation. However, even if her clothes were fireproof, it did not mean it could prevent fires anywhere else. Her hair was crisply burned, and there were still flames burning on her ponytail.

"Ling'er!" Lan Qi flew over worriedly. Water was the most suitable in extinguishing fires, but Lan Qi did not have the Water Spirit Vein! Hence, he could only use an earth-type mystic art to bury Yi Ling's hair in sand, and it looked as though he had turned a beautiful woman into a terracotta sculpture.

Zhu Yao: "…" Why did she feel that they were going to break up soon?

The Risefire Beast instantly rose into the skies, and Zhu Yao's heart clenched. Crap, it was too close to Lan Qi and Yi Ling! The Risefire Beast would definitely…

Ehh!?

The hell, why was it heading towards her!?

She was clearly the farthest from it, this beast threw away its close targets and was aiming for the one farther away, did she look like she was easy to bully?

Ouuu~~ o′

The Risefire Beast approached menacingly. Flying on her sword, she dodged towards the side. Just when it looked as though it was about to miss her, the Risefire Beast's figure flashed, and it suddenly disappeared again.

The hell, it concealed itself again!

Zhu Yao felt like cursing out, however, she suddenly felt a gust of wind sweeping towards her from her back.

At that moment, she felt her heart turn cold…

In a mere instant, a beast paw pressed onto her barrier, and an immense pressure came assaulting her. Zhu Yao was instantly slammed towards the ground from the sky.

Why was she always the one getting hurt!? What's so great about the Mary Sue's cheat, huh!?

A loud boom resounded. Zhu Yao felt a weight her life couldn't possibly endure.

This demonic beast sure had strong tastes, it actually wanted to crush her to death with its bodyweight. Zhu Yao simply wanted to give her final retort, when she suddenly felt the ground below her turn empty, and she immediately sank down.

In the next moment, she felt her entire body falling, and her surroundings were pitch-black. She could only hear several loud booms reverberating all around her, as though they were sounds of something collapsing.

The hole was very deep, and Zhu Yao only smacked onto the ground dozens of seconds later. When she finally stopped, her defensive barrier shattered resoundingly the instant she made contact with the ground. She and the beast had still yet to regain their senses after experiencing this sudden change.

Zhu Yao however knew that this was an opportunity. Without a single hesitation, she instantly circulated all of the spiritual energy in her body, and summoned her sword intent. A lightning phoenix soared upwards, instantly lighting up the entire space. Zhu Yao could faintly see several palace-like stone pillars.

The Risefire Beast was still pressing on her body when the lightning phoenix charged downwards. Just when it looked as though it was about to strike its target…

A fiery red light suddenly shone from the ground, as a formation glowed. The beast's and her figures flashed, and they disappeared from their original positions a moment later. The lightning phoenix struck empty air, and it let out a long cry before slowly disappearing without a trace.

Zhu Yao, who was sent towards another location, simply wanted to quietly curse out.

Your brother-in-law!

Zhu Yao simply did not have the time to inspect her current location, as the Risefire Beast had already regained its senses. With one of its paws still pressing on her, its gigantic head slowly lowered. She could even feel the cold air coming from its long, sharp teeth, as a rich smell of blood came pouring towards her.

She no longer had a single strand of spiritual energy in her body, and simply could not resist. She could only watch as that gigantic beast head approach closer, and closer.

Then, it opened its large, blood-stained mouth wide, and…

Licked her?

"Meow~"

Zhu Yao's heart which was tensed all the way up, fell back onto the ground in an instant.

What's with this "meow"? -Slams on the ground!-

That gigantic beast tilted its head and rubbed against her body while closing its eyes, even her body was beginning to move to the side from all its rubbing. Toddler-like sounds resounded in her ears.

"Like. Like. Like. I like you…"

Zhu Yao: "…"

What's with this completely unforeseen godly development!? What happened to the promised domineering, impenetrable Risefire Beast? What happened to her only childhood nightmare in the cultivation world? Was it really alright for it to change its role like this?

"Like. Like. Like. Like. Like you so very much…"

However, it felt as though the Risefire Beast was saying its catchphrase, as it constantly repeated these words. The tail on its back looked as though it had turned crazy as well, as it wildly swept left and right, releasing several loud booming sounds.

Are you a dog?

"Meow~~~"

The Risefire Beast was still happily rubbing against her, and Zhu Yao was simply being dragged across the ground by its rubbing.

"Stop!" Zhu Yao had no choice but to stop its expression of goodwill, and sighed deeply. "Let me go for now." Why did she feel that this scene was a little familiar?

"Meow!" The Risefire Beast obediently released its paw. Lying on the ground, its pair of large copper bell-like eyes sparkled and it looked at her.

And as it watched her, it constantly repeated: Like. Like. Like. Like. Like you so much…

Looking at this beast which suddenly changed its style, she was speechless. When she was of the dragon race in the past, she could understand the innate favourable impression the demonic beasts had towards her, but presently, she was clearly a tree demon. So why was she still being liked by beasts?

Zhu Yao crawled up with a dark expression, and patted off the dirt on her body. The Risefire Beast tilted its head. It enthusiastically approached her, stretched out its long tongue and licked her body, plastering her face with saliva.

"Lick clean! Lick clean! Help you, help you! Like, like!"

That immature voice sounded once again.

"No need!" Zhu Yao pushed away its beast head. How are you helping me like this?

"Meowuuu…" Its erected ears drooped down in an instant, as it glanced at her with a depressed look.

Zhu Yao ignored its sad little eyes, and began to inspect her surroundings. This place seemed to be an underground ruin, which was most likely a gigantic palace in the past. Stone pillars of several meters in height were placed all around the place, and the walls were embedded with Fire Spirit Stones that were used to light up the area, though it was still a little dim. The place she was standing on seemed to be a corridor. The corridor was very long, and it was impossible to see the end at first glance.

"Beastie, do you know of this place?"

"Meow~" The Risefire Beast tilted its head.

"You don't know?" And here she was thinking that it was the guardian beast of this place?

"It's an important person's place!" It suddenly said.

Zhu Yao blanked. "Which important person does this place belong to?"

The Risefire Beast closed its eye, and once again began to rub against her body. "Beastie likes you. Like. Like. Like…"

"…" The spiritual intelligence of sixth-ranked demonic beasts were still incomplete, so it seemed like she wouldn't be able to get anything more from asking. She had no choice but to take a look herself.

"Are you familiar with this place?"

"Meow~~" The beast nodded.

"Then can you guide me to that important person?"

"Meow, meow, meow~~" It continued to nod.

"Then let's go!"

Just as she was planning to walk forward, a gigantic paw was suddenly stretched out in front of her eyes. "Paw, hold."

The Risefire Beast looked at her with sparkling eyes, its face was filled with anticipation. It then began to repeatedly chant out. "Hold paw, hold paw, paw, paw…"

"…" You must have come from another world as well, right? You even know about the need to shake hands when working together.

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. Left with no choice, she took a step forward, and hugged onto the gigantic beast paw in front of her. As though she was moving furniture, she moved it left and right a couple of times.

The Risefire Beast's eyes turned even brighter, as it began to howl out excitedly with its paw raised, as though it had suddenly received a huge reward.

"Paw, she held my paw. Oouuu~~ I'm never going to wash my paw ever again."

Enough!

Can you beasts have proper brain circuits?

"We're going!" Zhu Yao's face darkened, as she headed for the end of the corridor.

As though it was cherishing that one paw, the Risefire Beast raised it up, and then, came hopping forward with only its three other legs.

Zhu Yao: "…"

The corridor was long. Even after Zhu Yao had walked an hour, she had still yet to reach the end. However, the surrounding pillars were fully engraved with various types of runes and diagrams. She felt that these runes looked a little familiar, yet she could not recall where she had seem them before.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 206: Seeing the Old Beast Again

As she headed inwards, the light rays grew even brighter, and she did not encounter any sort of mechanisms on the way. She was even secretly celebrating how lucky she was, when suddenly, a white light flashed in her surroundings. Spiritual swords appeared in mid-air one after another, and they flew towards her.

The hell!

She wouldn't be able to dodge them this time.

In the nick of time, the Risefire Beast which had been quietly hopping the entire time, leapt forward and shielded Zhu Yao. Those spiritual swords clattered as they struck its scales, and then, they disappeared after falling onto the ground.

Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. "Thank you!"

"Meow~~" The Risefire Beast was filled with a prideful look. When it lowered its head, it realized that the paw which it had been carefully protecting was placed onto the ground, and its ears drooped down in an instant. As though it had received some sort of damage, it began to weep. "Paw… My paw…"

"…" It's not even broken, did it have to be like this? "Enough, once we get out of here, I will hold onto all four of your paws, alright?"

Its eyes instantly brightened up again.

Zhu Yao began to carefully inspect the corridor. At the moment those spiritual swords appeared, she clearly sensed the fluctuations of a formation. She searched her surroundings for a moment, and realized that an offensive formation was engraved on the left stone pillar. It was exactly the formation, which gathered spiritual energy to spiritual swords, that hit her. However, the runes on the formation were a little ancient, and did not look like the runes that were used in the present. Rather, they looked a little similar to the sealing runes which her teacher taught her back then.

Zhu Yao frowned. It seemed like this place wasn't really safe either. As she pressed inwards, her vigilance rose by a little. As expected, another different formation was spotted on a pillar in front of her. The further she went, the more complicated those formations became. She carefully detoured around every one of them, and things grew quite tense.

She walked for about another hour and finally reached to the end. A gigantic stone door appeared right in front of eyes. Seeing the realistic-looking gigantic demonic beast on the door whose eyes were closed, Zhu Yao could sense the vile intentions of the entire world.

"Master, master, master…" The Risefire Beast excitedly hopped up and down in front of the door.

A blinding white light was suddenly released from the door, and that terrifying demonic beast that was engraved on it turned alive. A horrifying pressure came spreading all around in an overwhelming manner, and even the entire ground was shaking. That gigantic demonic beast suddenly opened its eyes widely, revealing a pair of blood-red eyes which were several times larger the Risefire Beast's.

"Who has come?" That beast spat out the language of humans, and its voice was resoundingly loud, its echoes endlessly rebounded back and forth the surroundings. An incredibly rich smell of blood suffused into the air.

"…" Zhu Yao did not reply.

That gigantic beast on the door glanced at its surroundings, and its line of sight fell on Zhu Yao, killing intent filled the place. "It's actually a practitioner. A mere Foundation practitioner is actually capable of reaching here as well, then…" The killing intent suddenly turned stronger, and the pressure grew even more overwhelming. Its blood red eyes gradually narrowed, and it said with a heavy voice. "I will eat you to my heart's content."

That terrifying beast head suddenly reached out from the door, and opened it's mouth wide in front of Zhu Yao.

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched, as she gathered the spiritual energy she managed to accumulate earlier, and sent a slap towards it.

A 'pa' sound lightly resounded.

The gigantic beast was instantly enraged.

"Roar~~~" Opening its mouth, it aimed to bite her.

Zhu Yao sighed. At the moment it was about to reach her, she shouted. "Sesame!"

"…" The beast head was stunned, and its eyes suddenly widened to the extreme. It tensely stared at the person in front of it, and even blinked its eyes in disbelief.

"Why are you here?" Zhu Yao felt a slight headache.

"Mis… Mistress?" The demonic beast's voice instantly toned down quite a bit, and its pair of blood red eyes began to turn misty. "It's… It's really you?"

Zhu Yao looked at her surroundings. "Why are you imprisoned in a door again?"

"Mistress…" As though Sesame had finally confirmed the person in front of its eyes, tears began to fall. One drop, two drops… In just a few moments, like a faucet being opened, its tears flowed outwards. It wailed out loud, as though its liver and intestines were being sliced into pieces. "Wuaaah, mistress… You finally came to look for this beastie. Wuaaah… This beastie thought that I'm no longer able to see you, mistress… Mistress… Wuaaah…"

"Enough, enough, stop crying!" It was such a huge beast, if it cried any more than this, a flood would occur, you know?

"Wuaaah…" Sesame however selfishly began to announce his grievances, crying to the point of being out of breath. "Mistress… You don't even love this beastie at all, only now did you decide to come and find me. Wuaaah…"

Uh, could she reveal that she wasn't here to find it?

Glancing at its unrestrainable saddened look, in the end, Zhu Yao decided not to tell it this cruel truth.

"Alright, alright. Aren't I here now?" She stroked the beast head. "Tell me, just what happened? Didn't you return to the demonic continent?"

Finally, Sesame stopped its weeping. As it sniffled its nose, it spoke with a complaining tone. "Mistress… The beasties of the demonic continent bullied me. They despised me for once signing a contract with a human practitioner, and carrying the scent of a human practitioner on me. This beastie has once returned to look for you, but mistress couldn't be found anywhere. After that, this beastie had nowhere else to hide, was captured, and was then thrown down to the Lower Realm again by the Palace Master. And he even said never to ever return."

She was pretty sure that he was chased down here because of his own fault. Wait a minute!

"Again?" Zhu Yao caught onto this keyword. "You have some old grudges with that so-called Palace Master?"

"Uh…" Sesame's face stiffened, and his eyes began to swim around.

Zhu Yao's expression sank. "Speak the truth."

Sesame's huge mouth flattened, and she looked at her with a pitiful look. "There's… There is a little misunderstanding…"

"Mn?"

"The most important point is because this beastie is simply too handsome." It shook its head. "I accidentally caught the sights of a princess. The Palace Master forced me to marry her, and I was unwilling, so he chased me down to the Lower Realm…"

"…" The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. "Are you certain that it's someone else admiring you, and not because you're conspiring against them?"

"How is that possible!" Sesame said with a stern look. "Why would I like her? You don't know this, but although she's a princess, she's a beastie with only two legs. I'm a handsome beast with four legs, so I won't ever marry two legs!"

"…" What did this have to do with legs? "Are you certain that you didn't fool around and let her down, hence leading to her father sticking up for his own daughter?"

"I have only seen her once." Sesame said with an unfortunate look. "And that time, because I fled from the wedding, I was sealed in that mustard seed dimension and thrown to the Lower Realm. I never expected that even after so many years have passed, she still covet my charm… Wuuuuuu, mistress, this beastie has such a hard life!"

You Godzilla, just which part of you look charming!?

Zhu Yao sighed, pointed to the place he came out from, and continued to ask. "And then? Why were you sealed in this door again?"

"I don't know either." Sesame shook his head. "When I came to the Lower Realm, I simply felt something was guiding me towards it, and then I found myself in this door when I woke up. I have tried several times, but I'm only capable of sticking my head out. I'm not able to escape at all. So, I wanted to gather several demonic beasts of my species to help break this seal. In the end, I waited for two hundred years, and only managed to encounter a Risefire Beast."

"Meow~~" The Risefire Beast obediently responded.

"And then, I planned on luring human practitioners over, and see if they have any methods to help me escape. In the end, mistress came." The longer it spoke, the sadder it became, and tears seemed to begin welling up in its eyes again. "Mistress, this beastie is so pitiful."

"Don't you have yourself to blame for this?" Back then, it would have been better if it stayed in the Lightning Divine Hall, but it just had to return to the demonic continent to seek a beating.

"This beastie knows its mistake. Mistress is so incredible, you definitely know how to remove this formation. Mistress, save me…"

Zhu Yao raised her head and looked at those circulating words on the door. Sesame sure guessed right, she really knew how to remove this.

"This isn't a formation." Zhu Yao frowned.

"Ah?"

"This is a seal." Those familiar words were seal characters. With this arrangement and aura fluctuation, it was evidently a "Devil Restraining Seal. This is a low-grade sealing art used to restrain Devils."

"Devils?" Sesame was stunned for a moment, and then it twisted about. "But beastie is of the Beast Race."

This was also something she couldn't understand. Though the Devil Restraining Seal was low-grade sealing art, it would only respond to Devils, unless…

"Sesame, when you were sealed within, you have yet to fully recover from your previous injuries, right?"

Sesame nodded.

As expected. Back then, it suffered heavy injuries from Yue Ying. Yue Ying was a Devil, and its wounds naturally contained remnants of a Devil's aura. And this coincidentally was a low-grade sealing art, so it immediately recognized it as a Devil and sealed it within.

Sesame, such a hard life, you have!

"I will release you now, retract your head back!"

"Alright, meow~ I just knew that mistress is the best, meow~" Sesame happily retracted its head.

Zhu Yao sat cross-legged, and took a deep breath. During the time she spent walking here, the spiritual energy in her body had already recovered a little, yet she had to release them all over here again. She circulated the spiritual energy, and turned them into thread-like spiritual strands. They wrapped around those sealing characters, and then intertwined along the flow of the seal. After that, they dragged in the opposite direction.

A moment later, the door began to release a white light, and it grew brighter and brighter. The circular formation, like a projection, suddenly revealed itself from the door and constantly rotated. When those characters could no longer be seen, a ray of light flew out from inside, and the circular formation slowly dimmed, until it disappeared.

A doll-faced male youth appeared before Zhu Yao. On the sleeves of his white robe was a familiar auspicious cloud diagram, it was exactly the uniform of the past Ancient Hill Sect.

"Mistress…" The youth leapt up, and pounced towards her.

Zhu Yao sent a slap straight to his face. Exerting some strength, she stood up.

Sesame slammed onto the ground with a 'pa'. As though he had already gotten used to her violence, he changed to hugging her thighs, and began to rub them with a satisfied look…

"I'm finally out. As expected, mistress loves beastie the most. Ouuu~~~~ This beastie wants to bear monkeys with you."

"Scram!"

Zhu Yao kicked away this idiot, and took a careful look. The door earlier had disappeared, and two pillars similar to those in the corridor appeared in its place, along with six forked paths in front of them. Every path was unfathomably deep, and it was unknown where they lead to.

Was this, the part where she would head into a dungeon?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 207: Sidequest Item

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched, as she turned around and headed in the direction she came from. Did he treat her as stupid? The high mortality rate of a place like that could be seen with a glance. She, as a Foundation practitioner who had depleted her spiritual energy, would not send herself to death. Not to mention Sesame had already been saved. With a tenth-ranked demonic beast like him, returning to the surface would be easy peasy.

Ting!

Just as she turned around, a conversation window suddenly leapt up in front of her.

"Ren Woxing of the Three Realms" (Navigation) Treasure Locating System, is here to serve you.

[Begin] or [Begin]

What's with this treasure locating system? This was simply the same navigation system as back then, right? If he wanted the name to be changed, then he shouldn't have revealed the word 'navigation'! Did he really believe that by adding brackets, she wouldn't recognize it? Even if he was doing perfunctory work, this shouldn't be how it was done! He must had typed wrongly, right?

If you have the guts, I dare you to name it Invincible of the East!

Ting!

"Invincible of the East of the Three Realms" Treasure Locating System, is here to serve you.

Zhu Yao: "…"

Flips table! This old lady isn't going to look for treasures, why don't you come bite me then!?

Ting!

Sidequest 1: The target has appeared! Please click on the button to proceed!

Ah~ Her chest was hurting.

Zhu Yao sighed deeply, as she silently tapped on the [Begin] button. Everything was for the breasts! () She's just that adaptable.

All of the conversation windows instantly disappeared, and a green arrow appeared in her line of sight.

The third passage from the left, forward!

"Sesame, let's go." As she dragged the person who was still hugging onto her thighs, she walked towards the third passage. After pondering for a moment, she stopped, turned to look at the Risefire Beast following behind her, and said. "You stay here."

"Meow~~" The Risefire Beast was instantly drowning in tears.

"Your figure is too big, and you don't know how to take up a human form either, it will be very dangerous if you follow us. You can either wait here, or go play on your own. Understand?"

"Meow." The Risefire Beast nodded, as it looked at her with starry eyes.

"Be obedient~" Zhu Yao reached out her hand to stroke its huge head.

"Meow~" The Risefire Beast's expression instantly turned soothened, and that tender voice once again sounded. "Ah~ She stroked my head, stroked my head. Beastie will never wash its head again."

"…" Get away from me!

Zhu Yao's expression darkened, as she hurriedly walked into the passage with Sesame.

Along the way, Zhu Yao heightened her senses to a hundred twenty percent. She had Sesame as her trump card, and the cultivation level of the practitioners of this world was low as well, so there shouldn't be any sort of danger. However, that Devil Restraining Seal earlier had worried her a little. That was a sealing technique which only the ancient gods knew, and she was even taught by the authentic Highgod Yue Gu herself. However, there was still such a seal in the Lower Realm, which made her suspect if it was actually related to the God race?

She had thought that the mechanisms and formations would become even more complicated and incredible as she walked further in, but unexpectedly, their walk was smooth without a single interruption, everything was pretty smooth-sailing. Though, she had a faint feeling where she was heading further and further down into the depths, and their surroundings grew even dimmer as well.

After she selected the path, that treasure locating system had only changed the direction twice, and it no longer moved as they walked straight forward.

Two hours later.

The final hint appeared on the treasure locating system.

Walk three meters forward and you will reach your destination.

Walk three meters forward…

My ass!

It was clearly a wall in front of their eyes, where did the system want her to walk forward to!? This was actually a dead end.

This treasure locating system must be a pirated version, right?

"Mistress, there's no road from here on. Are we going to turn back?" Sesame asked.

"Let me think!" Zhu Yao stood next to the wall, the arrow in front of her eyes however had still yet to disappear. Also, a large portion of it had even merged into the walk in front of her. Could it be that there was something behind this wall? "Sesame, shine a light!"

Sesame twisted his palm, and in an instant, a ball of flames appeared in his hand. The place that was still dim earlier, instantly brightened up quite a bit.

Zhu Yao continued to look at the wall in front of her, and realized it was built from square blocks of similar size. Zhu Yao placed her hand onto it, and faintly felt that the wall was uneven, as though something was engraved on it.

"Sesame, use a wind-type art and try to blow away the dust."

Sesame nodded. A wild gust of wind blew, and the dusty wall earlier was instantly completely cleaned, revealing a wall that was filled with words written on it. A character was written on every single square block, and it was in a language which she completely did not recognize at all. They did not looked like runic characters, nor did they look like seal characters.

Zhu Yao took a few steps back, and after staring at them for a long while, she still couldn't figure out what was written. And, those characters were very spread out, they were like grids used for elementary school students to practice writing on, with a single character on every single grid box. Then, after an empty row, there were another set of similar characters.

A strange wall like this was either a formation or a mechanism.

She was proficient with formations, but as for mechanisms, she only knew…

Wait a minute!

Zhu Yao looked at the wall back and forth, a ridiculous thought suddenly sprouted out in her mind. This grid looked a little like…

When this thought came about, she immediately shook her head.

Heheh, how could that be possible? Words written in such a high-end language couldn't possibly be used for such an idiotic game.

However, she could not help but reach out her fingers to tap on two similar characters.

Suddenly, with a creaking sound, the two characters flashed, and they instantly disappeared along with the blocks they were written on… Yes, they disappeared… they disappeared… disappeared…

The hell, this is really a game of 'find the pair', hey! What happened to the promised mechanism? What happened to the promised high-end language? The final obstacle is actually just a 'find the pair' game? Aren't you embarrassed?

Zhu Yao felt that her intelligence was being severely scoffed at.

"Mistress. This is…"

"Don't bother me, I want some time alone!"

Zhu Yao quietly calmed herself down for five minutes, before she finally resigned to her fate and stood up. She began to pair up the characters and eliminate those blocks.

In just a short while, only two blocks remained out of the entire wall. In an instant, the positions, where the disappeared blocks were at before, released a white glow, instantly lighting up the entire space. Just as Zhu Yao was about to eliminate the last pair, she was stopped by Sesame.

"Mistress…" Not knowing when it started, Sesame's face was already filled with fear, and his entire body was even trembling as well.

"What is it?"

"Be… Behind the wall…" He pointed at the white light with his trembling fingers. "There seems to be… something scary… It's frightening!"

Frightening? Zhu Yao calmed her heart down and sensed for a moment. She wondered if it was because her cultivation level was low, but she couldn't sense anything scary. Instead… she felt a sense of familiarity.

"Mistress, don't go!" Sesame pulled onto her hand.

Zhu Yao frowned. She had known Sesame for such a long time, but this was still the first time she had seen him this frightened. Could it be that there was something incredible behind this wall?

She was a little hesitant. The arrow of the treasure locating system was still pointing in the same direction, and its distance was still maintained at three meters.

She took in a deep breath. She had already walked all the way here, no matter what, she had to test it out.

"Sesame, wait for me here." Zhu Yao instructed, before she reached out her hand to tap on the last two blocks.

Suddenly, a strong ray of light swept over, which disappeared right after. A vast view appeared before her eyes. Behind the wall was a lush field with mountains and rivers decorated around, filled with the songs of birds and the fragrant scent of flowers.

Zhu Yao was a little stunned. Never did she expect that a place like this was actually behind the wall, as though she had entered another land.

This was actually small sized mustard seed dimensional space.

The treasure locating system turned off at the same time.

You have reached your destination. Navigation has ended.

Zhu Yao walked into that land.

Boom…

Suddenly, thunder roared. A ray of lightning struck down, landing a few meters away from her. Zhu Yao was given a fright, as she raised her head to take a look.

In an instant, all sorts of curses ran through her mind.

The word 'bug' was actually suspended in the sky right above the center of the land!

No wait, it was a sword with the word 'bug' written on it.

That sword was as huge as a mountain, and it was floating in the sky. Countless lightning sparks enveloped the blade of the sword. Looking from afar, it looked like a sword which was formed by lightning itself. Even her forehead was faintly aching from its intense, cold sword aura.

It seemed like this sword was the target of her sidequest this time.

Zhu Yao gritted her teeth, and flew towards it.

After approaching it, she realized that other the word 'bug' that was on the sword, there was a bracketed 'God's Artifact 1' next to it.

The hell, forget about it being a god's artifact, what's with that number '1' next to it? So was it indicating that there were still two, three, or even dozen more of them? Just how many sidequests were there, hey?

Zhu Yao really wished to ask Realmspirit for his family registry!

She found the bug, but what could she do about such a large sword? It was a god's artifact, so she couldn't possibly destroy it, then did she have to eat it? Don't give me such an impossible mission, hey!

Zhu Yao felt like crying. After circling around the sword several times, she still couldn't find where she should start biting from?

Just as she was about to return, the sword suddenly shook. In an instant, the world trembled. As Zhu Yao failed to stabilize herself on her flying sword, her hands flew, and she pressed onto the blade of the sword.

She had a bad premonition.

The trembling instantly stopped. Intense lightning spiritual energy suddenly began to pour wildly into her body.

As Zhu Yao did not prepare herself, she puke out a mouthful of blood. However, the spiritual energy still continued to freely pour into her body.

"Mistress!" Sesame flew into the place, and carried Zhu Yao back to the surface. "How are you?"

The lightning spiritual energy in her body did not stop circulating, and they were even crashing and colliding wildly within her body. As though they had held a grudge with the wood spiritual energy in her body, they completely engulfed the remaining wood spiritual energy. Zhu Yao felt her meridians were beginning to tear apart inch by inch, and it pained her to the point where she could barely stand.

A certain switch seemed to have turned on within the bug god's artifact, as it began to rampage. Crackling bolts of lightning struck all around the place.

Zhu Yao was already unable to suppress the lightning spiritual energy which suddenly appeared in her body, and her consciousness began to blur as well.

Suddenly, a red formation light shone beneath her, and in the next instant, a figure donned in a snow-white robe appeared next to her. He had a face that she was extremely familiar with.

"Master…" Zhu Yao was instantly a little more clear-headed. "How did you…?" How did he appear in this place?

"The Spirit Rhinoceros Formation you placed!" Yu Yan casually explained. "When I woke up, I sensed that you were in danger, so I activated that formation."

I see!

When she left, she was a little worried, so she placed down a unique Spirit Rhinoceros Formation. That was a formation Shao Bai taught her back then. With the formation setter's blood as guidance, if the target of the formation encountered harm, or the target himself activated it, the formation would directly transfer the target next to the formation setter. The term 'Spirit Rhinoceros' implied that hearts of a common beat were linked.

The grid-like thing that Chinese elementary school students practice their writing on is something like this: here

Yeah, I remember practicing writing all the new characters I learn too on workbooks such as these.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 208: I Recovered My Cultivation

Yu Yan formed a seal with one hand, which protected Zhu Yao's divine sense. With a solemn voice, he said. "There's too much spiritual energy in your body, you have to make preparations to form your Azoth Core."

Form her Azoth Core? She was only at the entry-level of Foundation, why must her level be raised in such a forceful manner!? The surrounding thunders roared even louder, and the sword, which was even taller than a mountain, was filled with lightning sparks in an instant, as though it carried a might that could destroy the entire world.

The lightning spiritual energy in the air grew even richer, carrying a oppressive force that made it hard for people to breathe.

"Calm your inner thoughts, and focus on forming your Azoth Core." Yu Yan placed down several formations used for stabilizing spiritual energy, and sat next to her. Behind him, an illusory image of a white dragon was summoned. It circled around the two of them, and aided her in restoring her damaged meridians.

The lightning spiritual energy in Zhu Yao's body was running wild, to the point where it seemed as though they wanted to break out from her body. Her present character merely possessed the Wood Spirit Vein, so if she wanted to absorb these wild spiritual energy to form her Azoth Core, she would first have to convert the lightning spiritual energy into wood spiritual energy, before guiding them into her Dantian.

But it was exactly because the lightning spiritual energy had barged in so suddenly, her conversion speed was far behind the rampant speed of the spiritual energy within her body. The moment she converted some into wood spiritual energy, before she could guide them into her Dantian, they would already be dispersed by the rest of the lightning spiritual energy. She could feel the meridians in her entire body were about explode from the abundant lightning spiritual energy, and blood was even constantly trickling down the corner of her lips.

The hell, did these lightning spiritual energy have some grudge against her? Why were they so uncooperative every single time?

If this continued, even if her master was aiding her next to her, her meridians would still be destroyed by these rampant lightning spiritual energy.

Zhu Yao gritted her teeth. Giving up on her initial plan, she no longer cared about converting them, and instead directly guided lightning spiritual energy into her Dantian.

In an instant, a heart-wrenching pain spread across her entire body, and Zhu Yao's entire body began to tremble.

"Yu Yao!" Yu Yan sensed her sudden action as well. Just as he was about to stop her, he was suddenly thrown into a shock. "How?"

The rampage of the lightning spiritual energy had stopped!

The moment lightning spiritual energy entered her Dantian, the spiritual energy that had been attacking her meridians had finally settled down. As though they had received some sort of order, they began to smoothly flow into her Dantian.

Yu Yan frowned. He did not try to stop her again, but instead retracted the avatar of his cultivation, and began to seriously watch the changes in his disciple.

Though, Zhu Yao was not feeling that well off. Though her meridians were now fine, her Dantian was about to explode. Because foreign spiritual energy had intruded in, she was experiencing pain to the point where her senses were shut off. She could only guide them in a mechanical manner. Her Dantian which was initially soft and smooth, began to slowly turn hot and agitated, looking a little like the time when she possessed the Lightning Spirit Vein.

Could it be that Spirit Veins were convertible?

This thought suddenly occurred in Zhu Yao's mind. With the attitude of 'treating a dead horse like a live one', she accelerated the guidance of spiritual energy into her Dantian. Suppressing her heart-wrenching pain, she tried moving the lightning spiritual energy inside. Unexpectedly, there was really a reaction from them. The spiritual energy which had entered her Dantian were obediently circulating under her thoughts.

She instantly enveloped these spiritual energy around her Dantian, slowly converting them into something she was familiar with. Then, she guided the remaining spiritual energy to envelop the various meridians in her body, forcefully expanding them to absorb the spiritual energy.

In the beginning, the damage to her meridians was immense, but gradually, the lightning spiritual energy that were enveloping her meridians automatically began to restore her meridians. When the spiritual energy had all been consumed by the Dantian, her meridians were as good as new. And, the lightning spiritual energy that had been giving her a oppressive feeling earlier, turned incredibly intimate in an instant.

Yu Yan then removed the surrounding formations.

In an instant, a large amount of lightning spiritual energy, as though they had finally received an order, wildly poured into Zhu Yao's body. In just a moment, her Dantian which was completely emptied earlier, was filled up once again. This time, when the lightning spiritual energy entered her body, she no longer felt that heart-wrenching pain. Instead, she felt a sense of comfort.

However, with the increase in spiritual energy, a swelling sensation rose once again. She was very familiar with this sensation, it's the sign of making a breakthrough in her cultivation. She did not stop either, and continued to guide the spiritual energy into her body. In just a few minutes, a ground-breaking sound could be faintly heard, and her meridians expanded twice their former size.

Furthermore, her cultivation was rising at a speed visible to the naked eye. From the second level of Foundation, to the third, fourth, fifth… all the way to the Paragon level. The bottleneck grew even clearer, and the spiritual energy in her entire body was full to the point where they seemed like they could leak out. Finally, the moment where she could form her Azoth Core had arrived. Forming her Azoth Core again was very simple to Zhu Yao. Following the method in her memories, she circulated and condensed the spiritual energy in the same way.

Just by merely using six hours, her Azoth Core was formed. However, the surge in her cultivation did not stop there. First level of the Azoth stage, second level, third level, fifth level… and her cultivation finally stopped when she reached the Paragon level of the Azoth stage.

Zhu Yao took a deep breath and stopped guiding spiritual energy into her body, before opening her eyes.

"Master."

"Mn." Yu Yan responded. Pulling onto his disciple's hand, he cupped her wrist and checked her pulse. Then, he sent a strand of spiritual energy into her body, and heaved a sigh of relief only after he realized that she was perfectly fine.

"Mistress." Sesame pounced onto her as well, as it rubbed his snot and tears onto her body. "Wonderful, you're alright! You worried this beastie to death."

Zhu Yao pressed her palm right onto his face, and pushed him back. "Get away!"

"Uuuuu… Mistress, how can you be this heartless." It showed a grieved look.

"Scram, search for your four-legged beastie." This old lady only likes my two-legged Master.

"Master, my Spirit Vein…" She recalled the changes in her body.

Yu Yan nodded. "You currently possess the Lightning Spirit Vein."

The hell, she really made the right bet. "Master, can all Spirit Veins be changed?"

"Initially, it's impossible." Yu Yan frowned. Spirit Veins were all innately birthed. Although there there were mystical earthen treasures which could wash away one's Spirit Vein, he had never once heard a Spirit Vein could be changed out of nowhere. "Most likely, because you have always been familiar with the Lightning Spirit Vein, you were barely able to pull this off. It might not be possible for anyone else." His own disciple seemed to always discover things which no one else would know, was this good or bad?

Zhu Yao pondered deeply for a moment. Indeed, earlier, she was just following her memories when guiding the lightning spiritual energy to convert her meridians and Dantian. If it had not been lightning spiritual energy which she was drawing in, she would most likely already turn into minced meat.

Yu Yan then asked about the current situation. Zhu Yao clearly informed him about her encounter with the Risefire Beast, her fall into these ruins, and then her encounter with Sesame.

Just when the two of them were deep into their conversations, no one noticed that the mountain-tall sword behind them had suddenly stopped its thundering cry, as it gradually rose upwards. Suddenly, its blade straightened itself, and flew towards their direction.

"Yu Yao!"

Yu Yan's heart clenched. He carried his disciple and was just about to dodge, but was a step too late. In a blink of an eye, that sword turned into a ray of white light, and flew right into Yu Yan's forehead. Zhu Yao merely saw the after-images in the sky.

"Master!" Zhu Yao's heart tightened, as she tugged onto her master. She felt as though her heart was about to burst out.

"Master. Master…" She once again felt that sense of fear and anxiety. That feeling as though the sky itself had collapsed when she found out about little wimp's death.

Nothing, nothing must happen to you!

Yu Yan gently lowered his head, his face looked a little dazed. "Yu Yao…"

"How are you feeling? Are you hurting anywhere?" She checked his body in a fluster. The only thing left now was to pull his clothes apart and check if he's injured under them?

"I'm fine."

How could he possibly be fine? She clearly saw that sword turn into a flowing light and pierce right through his body.

"Yu Yao…" He stroked his disciple's head, and pondered for a moment. He then pulled her into his embrace, feeling a little astonished that his disciple who had always been unafraid of even death itself, was actually trembling. "Trust your master, I'm fine."

"…" Zhu Yao finally calmed down, and her senses began to return. "That, earlier…"

She turned around to take a look. The giant sword that was still floating in the air earlier had already disappeared. Even the rich amount of lightning spiritual energy in the air had disappeared without a trace.

Yu Yan frowned, as he looked at his own palm dazedly. A moment later, he spoke up with a hint of curiosity. "Yu Yao, your master's cultivation, seemed to have recovered."

"Ah?" What did he mean?

"I recovered my former cultivation."

"Then you're currently?"

"A Demigod."

"…" That's too quick!

"Not just that." Yu Yan reached out his hand, and opened his palm in front of her. A white light flashed, and suddenly, a small sword enveloped in sparks of lightning appeared in his hand.

Zhu Yao's eyes suddenly widened. "This is…" Wasn't this that sword which was a huge as a mountain? Why was it here? And it turned into such a miniature size. Even the word 'bug' had disappeared from its blade.

"I'm unclear of the reasons." Yu Yan frowned, and explained. "Earlier, this object flew directly into my divine sense, and stayed within it."

"Your divine sense, then isn't that…"

Yu Yan nodded. "It had become my Life Artifact."

"…" Weren't it said that Life Artifacts had to be nourished in the divine sense when one reached the Azoth stage? Master, is it really alright to suddenly to take in a foreign sword? Will you suffer from indigestion, hey?

"My Spirit Vein has converted as well."

Eh?

"I recovered my former Lightning Spirit Vein."

"Eh? Just like that?"

"Mn." He nodded.

"…" -Flips table- Why did she had to suffer from such tormenting pain to convert her Spirit Vein, while her master could recover his cultivation with such ease?

Zhu Yao could sense all of the evil intentions that filled this world.

The amount of shocks she received today were one too many, Zhu Yao felt that it was about time she returned for a rest. However, she recalled that her master's cultivation had been recovered and Sesame had returned. With two weapons of mass destruction by her side, no matter how incredible that Beast King was, they could bully him with numbers- ah pui, they would still have the advantage in numbers, so they would obtain a smooth victory.

She suddenly had the urge to find trouble in the demonic beasts' territory, what to do? o′

"Yu Yao, I can't return with you."

"Why?" Zhu Yao was stunned. Kajima! Your disciple still need you to bully people!

Yu Yan sighed, as he stroked his stupid disciple's head. "That sword, has recovered your master's cultivation."

"I know that!" Didn't you say that earlier? "Isn't that better?"

Yu Yan shook his head, revealing a look that seemed as though he was disappointed in his disciple's intelligence. Reaching out his hand to carry his disciple, he planned to demonstrate it to her first-hand.

In a flash, the two of them had already left the underground ruins, and returned to the forest.

Zhu Yao could not even react at all. Just what was he trying to prove by doing this?

The entire sky suddenly darkened, as layers of tribulation clouds instantly filled the entire sky.

"This is…"

"The Lightning Tribulation of Ascension."

"Ah?" Why were they here?

"Yu… Yao, I recovered my cultivation."

"I know that, you already said that thrice…" Wait a minute, he couldn't have… "You recovered your cultivation as a High Deity!?"

"The laws of the Heavenly Dao is restraining my cultivation, so I'm presently a Demigod. But, I'm after all a High Deity. There's an ancient formation based on the law of evasion within that mustard seed dimensional space earlier, so I wasn't found out. If I were to head outside…"

He raised his head to look towards the sky.

Zhu Yao followed his gaze and looked towards the clouds as well, only to see the sky turning pure white in an instant, as a bolt of tribulation lightning flashed in the sky.

Yu Yan released her. "I will be forced by the Heavenly Dao, and I will have to ascend into the Higher Realm."

As expected, intense heavenly lightning bolts descended in Yu Yan's direction. Carrying sky-filled might, with a boom…

They struck Zhu Yao!

Zhu Yao: "…"

Yu Yan: "…"

Zhu Yao who instantly turned charred black from the zap, puked out a mouthful of black smoke.

"Master, can I discuss something with you?"

"… Mn."

"When lightning strikes next time, don't pull me over to spectate it, can you do that?"

Would it kill you to not troll your disciple!?

In order to prevent himself from ascending, her master had no choice but to stay behind in that mustard seed dimensional space where that God's Artifact was stored. Zhu Yao had thought that once her master recovered his cultivation, she could walk around with her head held high. She didn't expect that it was basically all for naught.

This setting where he had to ascend the moment if he were to head out, was simply beyond sad, alright? If she had known, she would have rather he stayed at the Azoth-stage!

After all that, she still had to clear the bug on her own.

Her heart ached…

"Mistress, someone is coming." Sesame nudged Zhu Yao.

Oh, right, she still had a beast.

"No, we have to find her." A somewhat familiar voice sounded from afar.

Only to see five figures walking over from afar. Three men and two women, they were exactly Yi Ling's bunch. However, other than the four people she recognized, there was a man who was foreign to her. Similarly, he was of the Azoth-stage. With a divinely handsome look, the might of someone in a high-standing position could be seen from between his brows, and presently, he was looking at Yi Ling with an infatuated look.

Did her harem grow again?

As expected of Mary Sue, pulling in rich handsome men from everywhere.

They seemed to be still in conflict about something.

"Junior-martial sister Lin Xiang." Qi Ping stepped forward and spoke to Lin Xiang. "It's not that we are unwilling, but we have already searched for two days, yet we have yet to see her figure. Furthermore, the dungeon underground has a complicated terrain filled with mechanisms and traps. Searching any longer will just be a waste of time."

"That's right, senior-martial sister Lin." Yi Ling gently said. "I'm also anxious about senior-martial sister Zhu's disappearance, but… senior-martial brother Qi's injuries are not completely healed yet. How can you just care only about your own wishes?"

"My own wishes?" Lin Xiang laughed out from anger. "Yi Ling, you must be blind, right? If not because she had lured away that demonic beast, do you think you people can still be standing here unscathed? Now that she has disappeared, you people are not even willing to search for her…"

"Senior-martial sister Lin…" Yi Ling's eyes reddened, looking as though she was about to cry from being wronged. "I don't mean it that way. It's just that we have searched for long… Also, if she had told us earlier that it was a sixth-ranked demonic beast, we wouldn't have…"

"What did you say?" Lin Xiang was instantly enraged. "Didn't she tell us? You simply didn't believe her. Furthermore, she saved you, saved all of us, yet you actually dare say such words. Where the hell is your conscience?"

"Senior-martial sister Lin…" Tears began to drip down from Yi Ling's eyes.

The three men present on site instantly showed a heart-ached expression. "Enough, junior-martial sister Lin. This isn't Ling'er's fault either." Lan Qi glared at Lin Xiang a little angrily.

Lin Xiang scanned her eyes at the three people, and snorted. "If you people aren't going to search, I will search for her myself!"

So it was all to search for her!

Zhu Yao gave Lin Xiang a thumbs up. Such righteousness! It seemed like there weren't just a morons and Mary Sue in this world. There were still people who possessed normal three views.

She was a little pleased. Just as she was planning to step forward, suddenly, Sesame who had been standing next to her, muttered.

"There's actually a woman who possess such otherworldly beauty in this world."

Zhu Yao tripped.

With a plop, she fell flat on the ground.

Kajima [가자마: is Korean for 'don't go'. The author was probably in a Korean drama phase while writing this. *coughs*

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter